bless_v to_o be_v under_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n p._n 881._o excitation_n desire_n p._n 182._o 3._o communion_n with_o angel_n and_o saint_n by_o reception_n p._n 188_o more_o of_o the_o good_a of_o union_n and_o communion_n as_o distinct_a from_o singular_a propriety_n p._n 190._o 5._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o our_o heavenly_a practice_n p._n 195._o better_a work_n for_o we_o there_o than_o here_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v in_o general_a what_o particular_o i._n concordant_a praise_v god_n excitation_n and_o petition_n p._n 169._o ii_o the_o bless_a probable_o use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o thing_n below_o p._n 198._o their_o opinion_n reject_v that_o assert_v the_o cessation_n of_o sense_n proof_n objection_n from_o bruit_n answer_v the_o conclude_a application_n p._n 202._o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o a_o die_a man._n i._o the_o gospel_n evidence_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o p._n 260._o ii_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n p._n 262._o iii_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o world_n which_o i_o be_o leave_v and_o the_o world_n which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o with_o reason_n of_o my_o comfortable_a hope_n p._n 283._o iu._n more_o reason_n and_o help_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n p._n 289._o v._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v expound_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n p._n 300._o vi_o short_a meditation_n on_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o shed_n abroad_o of_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n p._n 360._o the_o exercise_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o other_o and_o to_o my_o self_n afford_v i_o a_o threefold_a satisfaction_n conjunct_a to_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v i._o i_o be_o sure_a my_o departure_n will_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o will_n which_o be_v love_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o bouâ—d_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o love_n and_o please_v and_o whâ—â—â—_n be_v the_o beginning_n rule_n antonineâ—ould_v â—ould_z hence_o fetch_v good_a thought_n of_o death_n ii_o the_o world_n die_v not_o with_o i_o when_o i_o die_v nor_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v in_o and_o from_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o i_o love_v other_o as_o myself_o their_o life_n and_o comfort_n will_v now_o be_v to_o my_o thought_n as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v myself_o in_o they_o god_n will_v be_v praise_v and_o honour_v by_o posterity_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v be_v i_o to_o be_v annihilate_v this_o will_v comfort_v i_o now_o if_o i_o live_v and_o die_v in_o perfect_a love_n iii_o but_o a_o better_a and_o glorious_a world_n be_v before_o i_o into_o which_o i_o hope_v by_o death_n to_o be_v translate_v whither_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o love_n shall_v rap_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o ascend_a soul_n even_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v be_v full_o happy_a the_o love_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n christ_n angel_n and_o glorify_a man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o universe_n which_o i_o shall_v see_v and_o above_o all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a god_n infinite_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n the_o ultimate_a amiable_a object_n of_o man_n love_n in_o who_o to_o beperfect_o please_v and_o delight_v and_o to_o who_o to_o be_v perfect_o please_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o high_a wise_a and_o best_a of_o creature_n amen_o the_o introduction_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a between_o two_o etc._n etc._n i_o write_v for_o myself_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v only_o observe_v what_o be_v useful_a to_o my_o heart_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a state_n into_o which_o grace_n have_v bring_v this_o apostle_n who_o see_v so_o much_o not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o great_o desirable_a both_o in_o live_v and_o die_v to_o live_v to_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v christ_n interest_n or_o work_v to_o die_v will_v be_v gain_n that_o be_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o reward_n his_o strength_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o live_v or_o good_a to_o depart_v both_o be_v good_a but_o which_o be_v more_o desirable_a be_v the_o doubt_n i._o quest_n but_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v between_o christ_n interest_n and_o his_o own_o ans_fw-fr no_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o full_a and_o fix_a competition_n but_o by_o christ_n or_o christ_n interest_n he_o mean_v his_o work_n for_o his_o church_n interest_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o saint_n above_o and_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o more_o to_o serve_v he_o here_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o what_o appear_v and_o he_o see_v a_o defect_n of_o such_o on_o earth_n this_o do_v turn_v the_o scale_n in_o his_o choice_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n good_a he_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o reward_n by_o self-denial_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o delay_n will_v tend_v to_o its_o increase_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o i_o here_o to_o note_v that_o even_o in_o this_o world_n short_a of_o death_n there_o be_v some_o good_a so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o may_v just_o prevail_v with_o believer_n to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o present_a hasten_v of_o their_o reward_n i_o the_o rather_o note_v this_o that_o no_o temptation_n carry_v i_o into_o that_o extreme_a of_o take_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o mind_v or_o regard_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n in_o a_o sinful_a sort_n on_o pretence_n of_o mortification_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n i._o as_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n or_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o and_o perfection_n better_o than_o imperfection_n but_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v prefer_v sometime_o before_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o a_o high_a end_n may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o a_o low_a end_n and_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o season_n plant_v and_o sow_v and_o building_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o reap_v and_o fruit_n gather_v and_o dwelling_n but_o in_o their_o season_n they_o must_v be_v first_o do_v ii_o quest_n but_o what_o be_v there_o so_o desirable_a in_o this_o life_n ans_fw-fr 1._o while_o it_o continue_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v we_o here_o and_o that_o be_v best_o which_o god_n will_v ii_o the_o life_n to_o come_v depend_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o as_o the_o reward_n upon_o the_o work_n or_o the_o runner_n or_o soldier_n prize_v upon_o his_o race_n or_o fight_v or_o as_o the_o merchant_n gain_n upon_o his_o voyage_n heaven_n be_v win_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n the_o possession_n be_v there_o but_o the_o preparation_n be_v here_o christ_n will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n on_o earth_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n must_v go_v before_o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n go_v before_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v all_o that_o ever_o must_v be_v do_v for_o salvation_n by_o we_o must_v here_o be_v donc_fw-fr it_o waron_n earth_n that_o christ_n himself_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n become_v our_o ransom_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v here_o that_o our_o part_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n work_n who_o we_o be_v sure_o will_v never_o fail_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o least_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n of_o his_o misdo_n or_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_a work_n but_o the_o danger_n and_o fear_n be_v of_o our_o own_o miscarry_v lest_o we_o be_v not_o find_v capable_a of_o receive_v what_o god_n will_v certain_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v dispose_v receiver_n to_o distrust_v god_n be_v heinous_a sin_n and_o
that_o be_v every_o where_o but_o by_o a_o peculiar_a operation_n and_o relation_n and_o so_o holy_a soul_n be_v under_o a_o more_o felicitating_a operation_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o near_a union_n with_o he_o than_o now_o they_o have_v §_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o observe_v that_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a all_o thing_n have_v natural_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o their_o like_a every_o clod_n and_o stone_n incline_v to_o the_o earth_n water_n will_v go_v to_o water_n air_n to_o air_n fire_n to_o fire_n bird_n and_o beast_n associate_v with_o their_o like_a and_o the_o noble_a nature_n be_v most_o strong_o thus_o incline_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v natural_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o holy_a soul_n §_o 36._o 3._o and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o inordinate_a contraction_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o individual-person_n with_o the_o defect_n of_o love_n to_o all_o about_o we_o according_a to_o every_o creature_n goodness_n and_o special_o to_o god_n the_o infinite_a good_a who_o we_o shall_v love_v above_o ourselves_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o pravity_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o injustice_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o and_o all_o the_o neglect_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o daily_a terror_n and_o self-distracting_a self-tormenting_a care_n and_o grief_n and_o fear_n proceed_v from_o this_o inordinate_a love_n and_o adhesion_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o in_o our_o better_a state_n we_o shall_v perfect_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o the_o selfish_a love_n will_v turn_v into_o a_o common_a and_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o must_v be_v by_o our_o prefer_v the_o common_a and_o the_o divine_a good_a and_o interest_n §_o 37._o and_o i_o be_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o power_n and_o plague_n of_o selfishness_n and_o how_o it_o now_o corrupt_v tempt_v and_o disquiet_v i_o that_o when_o i_o feel_v any_o fear_n lest_o individuation_n cease_v and_o my_o soul_n fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n as_o the_o stoic_n think_v all_o soul_n do_v at_o death_n i_o find_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o corrupt_a selfishness_n for_o reason_n see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v it_o so_o §_o 38._o 4._o for_o i_o find_v also_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n be_v to_o desire_v as_o near_o a_o union_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n do_v strongly_a desire_v it_o fervent_a lover_n think_v they_o can_v scarce_o be_v too_o much_o one._n and_o love_n be_v our_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v union_n §_o 39_o 5._o and_o i_o find_v that_o when_o christian_n have_v the_o first_o and_o full_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o fervent_a love_n and_o the_o near_a union_n and_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o propriety_n and_o distance_n §_o 40._o 6._o and_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o their_o unity_n joh._n 17._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o this_o he_o place_v much_o of_o their_o persection_n §_o 41._o 7._o and_o i_o find_v also_o that_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a nature_n and_o that_o all_o man_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o conjunction_n in_o society_n be_v needful_a to_o their_o safety_n strength_n and_o pleasure_n §_o 42._o 8._o and_o i_o find_v that_o my_o soul_n will_v fain_o be_v near_a god_n and_o that_o darkness_n and_o distance_n be_v my_o misery_n and_o near_a communion_n be_v it_o that_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o tendency_n of_o my_o soul_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v too_o near_o a_o union_n §_o 43._o i_o think_v it_o utter_o improbable_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v become_v more_o near_o unite_v to_o any_o creature_n than_o to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o other_o soul_n and_o infinite_o below_o god_n for_o god_n be_v as_o near_o i_o as_o i_o be_o to_o myself_o i_o still_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o effect_n upon_o its_o total_a constant_a cause_n and_o that_o not_o as_o the_o fruit_n upon_o the_o tree_n which_o borrow_v all_o from_o the_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n which_o it_o communicate_v to_o its_o fruit_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n on_o its_o creator_n who_o have_v no_o be_v but_o what_o it_o receive_v total_o from_o god_n by_o constant_a communication_n hence_o autonine_n seneca_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stoic_n think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n or_o one_o great_a animal_n consist_v of_o divine_a spirit_n and_o matter_n as_o man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n sometime_o call_v the_o suppose_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n god_n and_o sometime_o call_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n but_o still_o mean_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o body_n unite_v and_o that_o we_o all_o be_v part_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n or_o accident_n at_o least_o §_o 44._o and_o even_o the_o popish_a mystical_a divine_n in_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o high_a perfection_n say_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n such_o as_o benedict_n anglus_fw-la in_o his_o regula_n perfectionis_fw-la approve_v by_o many_o doctor_n who_o place_v much_o of_o his_o supereminent_a life_n in_o our_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o live_v according_o maintain_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v nothing_o distinct_a from_o god_n but_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n be_v to_o the_o fire_n which_o real_o be_v itself_o and_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o good_a as_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n essential_a will_n which_o be_v himself_o resolve_v even_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n according_o into_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o none_o §_o 45._o and_o all_o these_o man_n have_v as_o fair_a a_o pretence_n for_o their_o conceit_n of_o such_o a_o union_n with_o god_n now_o as_o for_o such_o a_o union_n after_o death_n for_o their_o reason_n be_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o being_n then_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o the_o small_a be_v distinct_a will_v be_v more_o entity_n than_o god_n alone_o but_o infinity_o can_v have_v no_o addition_n 2._o because_o ens_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la but_o god_n only_o be_v good_a and_o if_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o distinct_a being_n from_o god_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o advance_v as_o to_o be_v deify_v and_o of_o creature_n or_o distinct_a being_n turn_v into_o a_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n now_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o then_o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v so_o now_o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v to_o they_o 1._o that_o then_o god_n have_v material_a divisible_a part_n as_o the_o stoic_n thought_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o such_o part_n as_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o some_o be_v torment_v and_o some_o happy_a and_o 3._o that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v no_o abatement_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o torment_a nor_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o part_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o be_v past_o our_o comprehension_n yet_o that_o we_o be_v distinct_a and_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o and_o have_v each_o one_o a_o joy_n or_o misery_n of_o his_o own_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v by_o holy_a soul_n but_o the_o utmost_a possible_a to_o be_v highly_o desire_v §_o 46._o and_o if_o our_o union_n with_o god_n shall_v not_o cease_v our_o individuation_n or_o resolve_v we_o into_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v fear_v we_o may_v say_v so_o also_o of_o our_o union_n with_o any_o common_a soul_n or_o many_o if_o we_o be_v unible_a we_o be_v partible_n and_o so_o have_v a_o distinct_a though_o not_o a_o divide_a substance_n which_o will_v have_v its_o proper_a accident_n all_o plant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o earth_n real_o unite_v to_o it_o and_o radicate_v in_o it_o and_o live_v and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o vine_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o a_o apple_n be_v a_o apple_n and_o a_o rose_n be_v a_o rose_n and_o a_o nettle_n be_v a_o nettle_n and_o few_o man_n will_v be_v toil_v horse_n or_o toad_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v animate_v by_o a_o common_a soul_n §_o 47._o
either_o no_n dream_n or_o vain_a or_o troublesome_a dream_n be_v much_o more_o common_a and_o to_o say_v that_o rest_n and_o ease_n be_v my_o pleasure_n be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o my_o daily_a labour_n and_o care_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o my_o wake_a pleasure_n that_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o lay_v by_o both_o together_o for_o what_o be_v ease_n but_o deliverance_n from_o weariness_n and_o pain_n for_o in_o deep_a and_o dreamless_a sleep_n there_o be_v little_a positive_a sense_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o rest_n itself_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o from_o nature_n necessitate_a inclination_n to_o this_o self-easing_a and_o repair_a mean_n than_o from_o the_o positive_a pleasure_n of_o it_o that_o we_o desire_v sleep_v and_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o be_v content_v every_o night_n to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o our_o wake_a pleasure_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v to_o they_o at_o once_o 5._o if_o it_o be_v the_o inordinate_a pleasure_n forbid_v of_o god_n which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v those_o must_v be_v leave_v before_o you_o die_v or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v yea_o every_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o with_o detestation_n you_o must_v be_v against_o holiness_n on_o that_o account_n as_o well_o as_o against_o death_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o die_v even_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v convert_v he_o must_v be_v gluttonous_a and_o drunken_a no_o more_o he_o must_v live_v in_o pride_n vainglory_n worldliness_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n no_o more_o and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v back_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o loath_a to_o die_v because_o he_o must_v have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o riches_n pomp_n and_o honour_n his_o sport_n and_o lust_n and_o please_v appetite_n no_o more_o for_o ever_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o have_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 6._o yea_o it_o be_v these_o forbid_a pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o great_a impediment_n both_o of_o our_o holiness_n and_o our_o true_a pleasure_n and_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n forbid_v they_o be_v because_o they_o hinder_v we_o from_o better_a and_o if_o for_o our_o own_o good_a we_o must_v forsake_v they_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o reason_n against_o our_o willingness_n to_o die_v but_o rather_o that_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a 7._o but_o the_o great_a satisfy_a answer_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o death_n will_v pass_v we_o to_o far_o great_a pleasure_n with_o which_o all_o these_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o due_a place_n §_o 5._o iii_o when_o i_o die_v i_o must_v depart_v not_o only_o from_o sensual_a delight_n but_o from_o the_o more_o manly_a pleasure_n of_o my_o study_n knowledge_n and_o converse_n with_o many_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o from_o all_o my_o pleasure_n in_o read_v hear_v public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v leave_v my_o library_n and_o turn_v over_o those_o pleasant_a book_n no_o more_o i_o must_v no_o more_o come_v among_o the_o live_n nor_o see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o faithful_a friend_n nor_o be_v see_v of_o man_n house_n and_o city_n and_o field_n and_o country_n garden_n and_o walk_n will_v be_v nothing_o as_o to_o i_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n of_o man_n or_o war_n or_o other_o news_n nor_o see_v what_o become_v of_o that_o belove_a interest_n of_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o peace_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v prosper_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o though_o these_o delight_n be_v far_o above_o those_o of_o sensual_a sâ—â—ners_n yet_o alas_o how_o low_a and_o little_o be_v they_o how_o small_a be_v our_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o how_o little_a do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o learned_a doctor_n differ_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o silly_a child_n for_o from_o our_o childhood_n we_o take_v it_o in_o but_o by_o drop_n and_o as_o trifle_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o childish_a knowledge_n so_o word_n and_o notion_n and_o artificial_a form_n do_v make_v up_o more_o of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o many_o such_o learned_a man_n know_v little_a more_o of_o any_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n themselves_o than_o rustic_n that_o be_v contemn_v by_o they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v little_o better_o know_v by_o they_o if_o not_o much_o less_o than_o by_o many_o of_o the_o unlearned_a what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o child-game_n that_o many_o logician_n rhetorician_n grammarian_n yea_o metaphysician_n and_o other_o philosopher_n in_o their_o eager_a study_n and_o dispute_n be_v exercise_v in_o of_o how_o little_a use_n be_v it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o volume_n that_o fill_v our_o library_n yea_o or_o to_o know_v many_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a speculation_n in_o physics_n mathematics_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v give_v some_o the_o title_n of_o virtuoso_n &_o ingeniosi_fw-la in_o these_o time_n who_o have_v little_a the_o more_o wit_n or_o virtue_n to_o live_v to_o god_n or_o overcome_v temptation_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o everlasting_a hope_n what_o pleasure_n or_o quiet_a do_v it_o give_v to_o a_o die_a man_n to_o know_v almost_o any_o of_o their_o trifle_n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o much_o of_o our_o read_n and_o learn_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n and_o more_o than_o good_a i_o fear_v lest_o book_n be_v to_o some_o but_o a_o more_o honourable_a kind_n of_o temptation_n than_o card_n and_o dice_n lest_o many_o a_o precious_a hour_n be_v lose_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v on_o much_o high_a matter_n and_o lest_o many_o make_v such_o knowledge_n but_o a_o unholy_a natural_a yea_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o worlding_n do_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o suspect_v but_o the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n so_o feâ—â—ed_v from_o the_o slothful_a with_o thorny_a labour_n of_o hard_a and_o long_a study_n that_o laziness_n save_v more_o from_o it_o than_o grace_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n do_v but_o doubtless_o fancy_n and_o the_o natural_a intellect_n may_v with_o as_o little_a sanctity_n live_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o read_v know_v dispute_v and_o write_v as_o other_o spend_v their_o time_n at_o a_o game_n at_o chess_n or_o other_o ingenious_a sport_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v valuable_a and_o may_v be_v sanctify_v much_o more_o theological_a theory_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o i_o have_v little_a knowledge_n which_o i_o find_v not_o some_o way_n useful_a to_o my_o high_a end_n and_o if_o wish_v or_o money_n will_v procure_v more_o i_o will_v wish_v and_o empty_a my_o purse_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o if_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o book_n which_o i_o have_v read_v have_v be_v all_o unread_a and_o i_o have_v that_o time_n now_o to_o lay_v out_o upon_o high_a thing_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o much_o rich_a than_o now_o i_o be_o and_o i_o must_v earnest_o pray_v the_o lord_n forgive_v i_o the_o hour_n that_o i_o have_v spend_v in_o read_v thing_n less_o profitable_a for_o the_o please_a of_o a_o mind_n that_o will_v fain_o know_v all_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v spend_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n in_o myself_o and_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v to_o god_n that_o from_o my_o youth_n he_o teach_v i_o to_o begin_v with_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o to_o refer_v most_o of_o my_o other_o study_n thereto_o and_o to_o spend_v my_o day_n under_o the_o motive_n of_o necessity_n and_o profit_n to_o myself_o and_o those_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v and_o i_o now_o think_v better_o of_o the_o course_n of_o paul_n that_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o a_o crucify_a christ_n among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v so_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o to_o use_v and_o glory_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o and_o so_o of_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a age_n and_o
patience_n a_o better_a and_o sweet_a life_n than_o rest_n and_o joy_n §_o 14._o but_o alas_o how_o deaf_a be_v flesh_n to_o reason_n faith_n have_v the_o reason_n which_o easy_o may_v shame_v all_o contrary_n reason_v but_o sense_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o especial_o this_o inordinate_a tenacious_a love_n of_o present_a life_n i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v even_o much_o more_o willing_a than_o i_o be_o o_o that_o i_o can_v be_v as_o willing_a as_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v can_v i_o love_v god_n as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v love_v he_o than_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o god_n in_o nature_n have_v here_o lay_v upon_o i_o some_o necessity_n of_o aversation_n though_o the_o inordinateness_n come_v from_o sin_n else_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o fear_v and_o deprecate_v the_o cup_n death_n must_v be_v a_o penalty_n even_o where_o it_o be_v a_o gain_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v meet_v with_o some_o unwillingness_n because_o we_o willing_o sin_v we_o must_v unwilling_o suffer_v the_o gain_n be_v not_o the_o pain_n or_o dissolution_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o happy_a consequent_n of_o it_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v death_n to_o be_v no_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v away_o all_o unwillingness_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o reason_v or_o believe_v himself_o into_o a_o love_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n as_o such_o but_o see_v that_o the_o gain_n be_v unspeakable_o great_a than_o the_o pain_n and_o loss_n faith_n and_o holy_a reason_n may_v make_v our_o willingness_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o joy_n than_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o effectual_a notice_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v god_n way_n in_o nature_n and_o grace_n to_o change_v and_o draw_v the_o will_n of_o man_n come_v then_o my_o soul_n and_o think_v believe_o what_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o love_n and_o desire_v most_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v §_o 1._o to_o say_v and_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a word_n and_o notion_n be_v such_o instrument_n as_o god_n use_v to_o work_v on_o soul_n but_o the_o convince_a satisfy_a powerful_a light_n and_o the_o incline_a love_n be_v other_o thing_n the_o soul_n now_o operate_v ut_fw-la forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la on_o and_o with_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n and_o organ_n and_o it_o perceive_v now_o its_o own_o perception_n but_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o mode_n of_o its_o future_a action_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o can_v have_v no_o formal_a conception_n of_o such_o conception_n as_o yet_o it_o never_o have_v and_o therefore_o its_o thought_n of_o its_o future_a â—â—ate_n must_v be_v analogical_a and_o general_a and_o partly_o â—range_a but_o general_a notice_n when_o certain_a may_v be_v very_o powerful_a and_o satisfy_v we_o in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o consent_n and_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o joy_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o earthly_a state_n and_o such_o notice_n we_o have_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o mankind_n the_o internal_a and_o external_a conflict_n which_o we_o perceive_v about_o man_n soul_n the_o testimony_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o it_o the_o earnest_a and_o the_o foretaste_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n eternal_a here_o of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v before_o consider_v §_o 2._o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o state_n of_o resurrection_n only_o against_o plain_a evidence_n violate_v the_o text_n see_v paul_n express_o speak_v of_o his_o gain_n by_o death_n which_o will_v be_v his_o abode_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o upon_o his_o departure_n hence_o which_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o he_o call_v his_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o lord_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n call_v his_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n and_o luke_n 16._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n christ_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o wise_a preparer_n when_o they_o go_v hence_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n as_o he_o there_o further_o tell_v we_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n §_o 3._o goodness_n be_v primaria_fw-la &_o mensurans_fw-la vel_fw-la secundaria_fw-la &_o mensurata_fw-la the_o first_o be_v god_n perfect_a essence_n and_o will._n the_o second_o be_v either_o proper_o and_o simple_o good_a or_o analogical_a the_o former_a be_v the_o creature_n conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o its_o pleasingness_n to_o his_o will_n the_o late_a be_v 1._o the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o welfare_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n 2._o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n either_o 1._o in_o the_o noble_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v part_n contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o 2._o in_o the_o low_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v perfect_a or_o happy_a in_o themselves_o or_o 3._o in_o the_o low_a respect_n of_o all_o as_o they_o be_v good_a to_o their_o fellow_n creature_n which_o be_v below_o themselves_o §_o 4._o according_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n i._n proper_o and_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n ii_o analogical_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o church_n iii_o and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v our_o own_o good_a or_o felicity_n iu._n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o our_o inferior_a fellow_n creature_n though_o this_o last_o be_v most_o questionable_a and_o seem_v not_o include_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n somewhat_o of_o these_o in_o order_n §_o 5._o i._o it_o be_v a_o odious_a effect_n of_o idolatrous_a selfishness_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o goodness_n above_o our_o own_o felicity_n and_o according_o to_o make_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o formal_o his_o usefulness_n benovolence_n and_o beneficence_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v by_o make_v the_o creature_n the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o god_n but_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o deny_v god_n indeed_o while_o we_o honour_v his_o name_n as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a goodness_n formal_o in_o the_o creature_n than_o its_o own_o felicity_n as_o such_o as_o if_o neither_o the_o please_a of_o god_n will_n nor_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n be_v better_a than_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o chief_o for_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o high_a good_a to_o love_n that_o be_v simple_o best_a which_o god_n will_v therefore_o to_o live_v here_o be_v best_a while_o i_o do_v live_v here_o and_o to_o depart_v be_v best_a when_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n come_v that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o world_n can_v be_v better_a at_o this_o instant_a than_o it_o be_v nor_o any_o thing_n better_o which_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v but_o when_o god_n have_v change_v they_o it_o will_v then_o be_v best_a that_o they_o be_v change_v be_v there_o no_o other_o good_a in_o my_o departure_n hence_o but_o this_o simple_a good_a the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n my_o reason_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o good_n §_o 6._o ii_o for_o my_o change_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n even_o that_o material_a good_a or_o perfection_n which_o be_v its_o aptitude_n for_o the_o use_n to_o which_o god_n have_v create_v and_o do_v preserve_v it_o as_o all_o the_o part_n the_o mode_n the_o situation_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n a_o watch_n or_o other_o such_o engine_n do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o artificer_n though_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v i_o particular_o why_o every_o thing_n and_o mode_n and_o motion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v i_o know_v it_o be_v all_o do_v in_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o suit_v to_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o end_n if_o the_o hen_n or_o bird_n know_v
yet_o man_n internal_a sense_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bruit_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o our_o intellection_n volition_n and_o joy_n here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v not_o less_o but_o more_o even_o more_o excellent_a sense_n and_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o more_o excellent_a intellection_n and_o volition_n but_o such_o as_o we_o can_v now_o clear_o conceive_v of_o §_o 13._o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o all_o those_o analogical_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n rest_v from_o the_o present_a operaration_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o flesh_n to_o help_v our_o conception_n of_o its_o future_a pleasure_n and_o though_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o they_o will_v not_o unconceivable_o differ_v in_o their_o manner_n from_o what_o we_o now_o feel_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o feel_v and_o rejoice_v we_o shall_v as_o certain_o as_o live_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_a life_n and_o that_o our_o life_n and_o feel_v and_o joy_n will_v be_v unconceivable_o better_a the_o conclude_v application_n §_o 1._o i_o be_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v here_o but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o than_o such_o conviction_n necessary_a to_o bring_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o such_o desire_n still_o there_o resist_v 1._o the_o natutural_a averseness_n to_o death_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o every_o animal_n and_o which_o be_v become_v inordinate_a and_o too_o strong_a by_o sin_n ii_o the_o remnant_n of_o unbelief_n take_v advantage_n of_o our_o darkness_n here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o this_o visible_a world_n iii_o the_o want_n of_o more_o lively_a forta_v in_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o love_n through_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o gild_n these_o stand_v up_o against_o all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o word_n will_v not_o overcome_v they_o what_o then_o must_v be_v do_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n as_o to_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o effectual_o practical_o and_o save_o learn_v either_o this_o or_o any_o the_o most_o common_a and_o obvious_a easy_a lesson_n when_o we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o sound_a truth_n and_o certain_a argument_n we_o know_v yet_o as_o if_o we_o know_v not_o and_o believe_v as_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o with_o a_o slight_a and_o dream_a kind_n of_o apprehension_n till_o god_n by_o a_o special_a illumination_n bring_v the_o same_o thing_n clear_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o special_a suscitation_n to_o feel_v what_o we_o know_v and_o suit_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o a_o influx_n of_o his_o love_n which_o give_v we_o a_o please_a sense_n of_o the_o amiableness_n and_o congruity_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v since_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o god_n there_o be_v a_o hedge_n of_o separation_n between_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o understanding_n and_o between_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o communion_n between_o they_o be_v violate_v and_o we_o be_v divide_v in_o ourselves_o by_o this_o schism_n in_o our_o faculty_n all_o man_n still_o see_v the_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o how_o little_a be_v god_n know_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a omniscient_a goodness_n itself_o eternal_a omnipresent_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v have_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v perceive_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o life_n to_o other_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v vanity_n that_o man_n must_v die_v that_o riches_n than_o profit_v not_o that_o time_n be_v precious_a and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o this_o little_a time_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o we_o must_v receive_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o how_o little_a do_v man_n seem_v to_o know_v indeed_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o and_o when_o god_n do_v come_v in_o with_o his_o powerful_a awaken_n light_n and_o love_n than_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v another_o appearance_n of_o affect_a reality_n than_o they_o have_v before_o as_o if_o but_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o word_n doctrine_n person_n thing_n do_v seem_v as_o new_o know_v to_o we_o all_o my_o best_a reason_n for_o our_o immortality_n and_o future_a life_n be_v but_o as_o the_o new-formed_n body_n of_o adam_n before_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v make_v they_o live_v reason_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n therefore_o i_o must_v still_o look_v up_o and_o for_o his_o light_n and_o love_n i_o must_v still_o wait_v as_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o food_n which_o i_o have_v eat_v which_o must_v concoct_v it_o into_o my_o live_a substance_n argument_n will_v be_v but_o undigested_a food_n till_o god_n effectual_a influx_n do_v digest_v they_o i_o must_v learn_v both_o as_o a_o student_n and_o a_o beggar_n when_o i_o have_v think_v and_o think_v a_o thousand_o time_n i_o must_v beg_v thy_o blessing_n lord_n upon_o my_o thought_n or_o they_o will_v all_o be_v but_o dulness_n or_o self-distraction_n if_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n light_n and_o life_n here_o without_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o sun_n what_o can_v soul_n do_v or_o receive_v or_o feel_v without_o thy_o influx_n this_o world_n will_v be_v to_o we_o without_o thy_o grace_n as_o a_o grave_a or_o dungeon_n where_o we_o shall_v lie_v in_o death_n and_o darkness_n the_o eye_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o all_o its_o thought_n will_v be_v useless_a or_o vexatious_a to_o i_o without_o thy_o illuminate_a beam_n o_o shine_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n into_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o thyself_o and_o kingdom_n and_o love_v he_o into_o more_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a love_n and_o then_o he_o will_v willing_o come_v to_o thou_o §_o 3._o 1._o and_o why_o shall_v i_o strive_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o my_o only_a hope_n of_o happiness_n be_v it_o not_o appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v will_v i_o have_v god_n to_o alter_v this_o determinate_a course_n and_o make_v sinful_a man_n immortal_a upon_o earth_n when_o we_o be_v sinless_a we_o shall_v be_v immortal_a the_o love_n of_o life_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v i_o to_o preserve_v it_o careful_o and_o use_v it_o well_o and_o not_o to_o torment_v i_o with_o the_o continual_a trouble_v foresight_n of_o death_n shall_v i_o make_v myself_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o vegetative_n and_o bruit_n neither_o they_o nor_o i_o do_v grieve_v that_o my_o flower_n must_v fade_v and_o die_v and_o that_o my_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o tree_n be_v unclothe_v of_o their_o beauteous_a leaf_n until_o the_o spring_n bird_n and_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o worm_n have_v all_o a_o self-preserving_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o urge_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o danger_n but_o few_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o torment_a fear_n arise_v from_o the_o fore-thought_n that_o they_o must_v die_v to_o the_o body_n death_n be_v less_o troublesome_a than_o sleep_n for_o in_o sleep_n i_o may_v have_v disquiet_v pain_n or_o dream_n and_o yet_o i_o fear_v not_o go_v to_o my_o bed_n but_o of_o this_o before_o if_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n after_o death_n that_o be_v fear_v o_o what_o have_v i_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o free_a reconcile_a grace_n which_o be_v offer_v i_o from_o heaven_n to_o save_v i_o from_o such_o misery_n and_o to_o devote_v myself_o total_o to_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o §_o 4_o but_o this_o come_v by_o my_o selfishness_n have_v i_o study_v my_o duty_n and_o then_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n part_n and_o not_o i_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o duration_n of_o my_o life_n i_o have_v be_v quiet_a from_o these_o fruitless_a fear_n but_o when_o i_o fall_v to_o myself_o from_o god_n i_o be_o fall_v to_o care_v for_o myself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v my_o work_n to_o measure_v out_o my_o day_n and_o now_o i_o trust_v not_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v
essential_a transcendent_a love_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n have_v seal_v thou_o to_o that_o bless_a state_n christ_n will_v present_v thou_o justify_v and_o accept_v most_o of_o my_o old_a holy_a familiar_a friend_n be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o die_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o few_o imperfect_a one_o leave_v behind_o be_v haste_v after_o they_o apace_o and_o if_o i_o go_v before_o will_v quick_o overtake_v i_o though_o they_o weep_v as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a separation_n it_o be_v their_o great_a mistake_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n stand_v all_o day_n open_a and_o my_o sorrowful_a friend_n be_v quick_o follow_v i_o as_o i_o be_o now_o follow_v those_o for_o who_o i_o sorrow_v o_o pity_v they_o who_o be_v leave_v a_o while_n under_o the_o temptation_n danger_n and_o fear_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v thy_o own_o affliction_n but_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o everlasting_a love_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o thy_o hope_n o_o say_v not_o notional_o only_a as_o from_o argumentative_a conviction_n but_o confident_o and_o with_o glad_a desire_n and_o hope_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_o than_o to_o be_v here_o but_o o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v much_o more_o hope_n in_o speak_v to_o thou_o than_o to_o myself_o long_o may_v i_o plead_v with_o this_o dark_a and_o dull_a yet_o fearful_a soul_n before_o i_o can_v plead_v it_o into_o joyful_a hope_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n unless_o thou_o shine_v on_o it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n must_v trust_v and_o love_n will_v give_v i_o faith_n and_o love_n themselves_o i_o thank_v thou_o for_o convince_a argument_n but_o have_v this_o be_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o tempter_n may_v have_v prove_v too_o subtle_a for_o i_o in_o dispute_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o some_o experience_n tell_v i_o that_o a_o holy_a appetite_n to_o heavenly_a work_n and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o heavenly_a company_n and_o state_n do_v more_o to_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o think_v with_o pleasure_n of_o my_o change_n than_o ever_o bare_a argument_n will_v have_v do_v o_o send_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o love_n into_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o will_v powerful_o draw_v it_o up_o by_o long_n for_o the_o near_a and_o full_a fruition_n o_o give_v i_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a and_o easy_a to_o i_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o send_v more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n into_o this_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v long_o for_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o joy_n i_o must_v not_o hope_v on_o earth_n for_o any_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o world_n above_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o enjoy_n state_n but_o if_o the_o sun_n can_v send_v its_o illuminate_n warm_a ray_n to_o such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o according_a to_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o recipient_n doubtless_o thou_o have_v thy_o effectual_a though_o unsearchable_a way_n of_o illuminate_v sanctify_a and_o attractive_a influence_n on_o soul_n and_o one_o such_o beam_n of_o thy_o please_a face_n one_o taste_n of_o thy_o complacencial_a love_n will_v kindle_v my_o love_n and_o draw_v up_o my_o desire_n and_o make_v my_o pain_n and_o sickness_n tolerable_a i_o shall_v then_o put_v off_o this_o clothing_n with_o the_o less_o reluctancy_n and_o willing_o leave_v my_o flesh_n to_o the_o dust_n and_o sing_v my_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la when_o i_o have_v thus_o see_v and_o taste_v thy_o salvation_n o_o my_o god_n let_v not_o thy_o strengthen_n comfort_a grace_n now_o forsake_v i_o lest_o it_o shall_v overwhelm_v i_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v final_o forsake_v dwell_v in_o i_o as_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n that_o i_o may_v long_o to_o dwell_v in_o love_n and_o joy_n with_o thou_o for_o ever_o as_o grace_v abound_v where_o sin_n abound_v let_v thy_o strengthen_n and_o comfort_v mercy_n abound_v when_o weakness_n increase_v and_o my_o necessity_n abound_v my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heartâ—_n fail_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o this_o short_a life_n be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n but_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o pain_n thou_o will_v further_o try_v i_o but_o if_o i_o love_v thou_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o my_o good_a the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o by_o death_n be_v not_o apparent_a to_o my_o sight_n but_o my_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n amen_n what_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n give_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n §_o 1._o our_o lord_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortalility_n to_o light_n well_o know_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v so_o great_a thing_n unseen_a and_o therefore_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v man_n some_o sensible_a help_n by_o demonstration_n in_o mat._n 16._o &_o 17._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 1._o luk._n 9_o 28._o he_o promise_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n a_o sight_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o come_v in_o power_n or_o such_o a_o glimpse_n as_o moses_n have_v of_o the_o backpart_n of_o god_n glory_n this_o he_o perform_v first_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o afterward_o in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o with_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o convert_v the_o nation_n §_o 2._o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n government_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o by_o a_o heavenly_a communication_n of_o life_n light_n and_o love_n initial_o on_o earth_n by_o grace_n and_o perfect_o in_o heaven_n by_o glory_n a_o special_a theocracy_n §_o 3._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o god_n have_v make_v man_n good_a in_o his_o image_n he_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o will_n but_o man_n be_v make_v a_o free_a self-determining_a agent_n he_o be_v leave_v to_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v follow_v and_o harken_v unto_o satan_n and_o turn_v from_o god_n he_o become_v a_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o advantage_n to_o be_v his_o deceive_a ruler_n not_o that_o man_n rebellion_n nullify_v god_n power_n or_o dispose_v government_n or_o take_v man_n from_o under_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n but_o that_o forsake_v god_n he_o be_v much_o though_o not_o whole_o forsake_v by_o his_o special_a fatherly_a approve_v government_n and_o leave_v to_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o eternal_a word_n interpose_v for_o man_n reprival_n and_o redemption_n undertake_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o he_o that_o have_v deceive_v and_o captivate_v man_n and_o choose_v out_o a_o special_a seed_n he_o make_v they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o set_v up_o a_o heavenly_a prophetical_a government_n over_o they_o himself_o by_o heavenly_a revelation_n make_v their_o law_n and_o choose_v their_o chief_a governor_n under_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o blind_a and_o sinful_a man_n to_o make_v law_n or_o choose_v prince_n for_o themselves_o but_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o special_a dependence_n upon_o heaven_n but_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n have_v provoke_v god_n by_o odious_a idolatry_n to_o deny_v they_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n save_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v they_o think_v to_o amend_v this_o by_o choose_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n and_o end_v their_o dependence_n on_o heavenly_a revelation_n and_o choice_n for_o government_n and_o so_o theocracy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o more_o humane_a regiment_n and_o god_n more_o cast_v off_o though_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o more_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o will_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v both_o a_o internal_a kingdom_n in_o wicked_a soul_n and_o a_o visible_a
and_o ease_n a_o man_n faith_n be_v not_o try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o actual_a forsake_v all_o and_o yet_o a_o easy_a death_n alone_o do_v not_o full_o try_v a_o man_n for_o they_o that_o know_v that_o all_o must_v die_v may_v submit_v to_o this_o who_o can_v bear_v long_a pain_n before_o it_o but_o great_a and_o long_a pain_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n together_o be_v the_o trial_n and_o if_o god_n will_v so_o try_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o repine_v flesh_n will_v groan_v but_o the_o mind_n may_v obedient_o submit_v it_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o flesh_n that_o have_v tempt_v and_o imprison_v my_o soul_n i_o have_v too_o much_o love_v it_o and_o be_o too_o loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o make_v i_o weary_a of_o it_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o idol_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v love_v and_o please_v before_o he_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v this_o flesh_n it_o be_v corruptibility_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o its_o pleasure_n and_o its_o pain_n will_v be_v but_o short_a long_o pain_n be_v usual_o tolerable_a and_o intolerable_a pain_n will_v conquer_v nature_n and_o not_o be_v long_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v manifest_v in_o our_o weakness_n when_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o our_o flesh_n though_o as_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v we_o pray_v thrice_o or_o often_o and_o to_o be_v impatient_a with_o death_n be_v to_o repine_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o true_a hope_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v this_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o trust_v christ_n for_o life_n everlasting_a and_o why_o fear_v we_o that_o which_o end_v all_o our_o pain_n and_o fear_n a_o true_a believer_n never_o suffer_v so_o much_o but_o his_o mercy_n be_v far_o more_o and_o great_a than_o his_o suffering_n his_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o glory_n rest_v and_o joy_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o former_a mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o shall_v not_o such_o man_n patient_o endure_v o_o what_o a_o shameful_a contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o choose_v heaven_n as_o our_o only_a portion_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v it_o as_o the_o business_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o and_o to_o fly_v with_o fear_n from_o that_o which_o we_o so_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o call_v god_n our_o god_n and_o father_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o to_o call_v christ_n our_o gracious_a glorify_a redeemer_n and_o yet_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n with_o distrustful_a fear_n almighty_a love_n may_v correct_v we_o may_v kill_v we_o but_o it_o can_v final_o hurt_v true_a believer_n so_o much_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n discourse_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n §_o 13._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n come_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o lay_v in_o some_o inferior_a limbus_n for_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v from_o heaven_n their_o shine_a glory_n show_v that_o and_o their_o discourse_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o glory_n that_o go_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o henoch_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o alone_o and_o the_o rest_n elsewhere_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n house_n have_v many_o mansion_n and_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o glory_n yet_o the_o bless_a be_v all_o fellow-citizen_n of_o one_o society_n and_o child_n in_o one_o family_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o believe_a thief_n with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n §_o 14._o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v thus_o to_o fore_o show_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o the_o three_o disciple_n to_o believe_v it_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n shall_v rise_v when_o they_o see_v moses_n that_o be_v rise_v before_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o glory_n follow_v when_o they_o see_v these_o glorify_a saint_n some_o think_v that_o this_o apparition_n be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o humane_a nature_n have_v use_v for_o such_o ministry_n also_o of_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n and_o of_o we_o by_o their_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 12._o 30._o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v much_o worth_a our_o note_n in_o what_o a_o communion_n this_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mount_n here_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v our_o redeemer_n in_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o a_o glimpse_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o here_o be_v three_o belove_a disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o need_v such_o confirmation_n god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o one_o society_n or_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o near_a relation_n and_o a_o near_a communion_n among_o they_o all_o when_o the_o eternal_a word_n disdain_v not_o so_o wonderful_a condescension_n as_o to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n even_o of_o a_o poor_a despise_a crucify_a man_n it_o be_v less_o wonder_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v down_o as_o his_o witness_n and_o servant_n heb._n 12._o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v enrol_v burgess_n or_o heir_n have_v many_o part_n there_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a couâ—nant_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o o_o what_o holy_a glorious_a joyful_a company_n shall_v we_o have_v above_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o least_o of_o saint_n §_o 16._o but_o what_o be_v the_o introduction_n to_o this_o apparition_n and_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v christ_n pray_v luk._n 9_o 28_o 29._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v transfigure_v sure_o this_o be_v write_v to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v we_o be_v in_o great_a need_n than_o christ_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o unbeliever_n to_o think_v prayer_n vain_a because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a we_o be_v not_o unchangeable_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n dependence_n on_o god_n and_o true_a desire_n be_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o due_a receiver_n make_v those_o blessing_n become_v ouris_n which_o else_o we_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o god_n who_o command_v fervent_a prayer_n have_v promise_v to_o answer_v it_o though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v whatever_o our_o flesh_n or_o solly_n do_v desire_v because_o we_o ask_v it_o earnest_o yet_o true_a prayer_n be_v the_o appoint_a way_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o need_v and_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o as_o christ_n have_v this_o wonderful_a return_n to_o his_o prayer_n his_o servant_n have_v experience_n that_o their_o choice_a mercy_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v come_v this_o way_n §_o 17._o though_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o glorious_a society_n how_o different_a be_v their_o case_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heavenly_a concourse_n they_o be_v asleep_a with_o heaviness_n even_o while_o this_o glorious_a company_n stand_v near_o they_o alas_o such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n in_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o clog_n be_v these_o earthly_a body_n to_o we_o that_o when_o god_n be_v present_a and_o heaven_n be_v before_o we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v a_o heavy_a weary_a sluggish_a body_n even_o
his_o save_a grace_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o lose_v heavenly_a delight_n desire_n show_v love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o never_o forsake_v those_o that_o love_v he_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n breathe_v after_o christ_n and_o after_o more_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o conscious_a of_o its_o imperfection_n will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v wait_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v not_o forsake_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o that_o soul_n it_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o cloud_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v unseen_a and_o seem_v quite_o lose_v but_o the_o cloud_n will_v vanish_v and_o he_o will_v appear_v and_o he_o will_v first_o find_v we_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v he_o if_o he_o appear_v to_o we_o but_o as_o in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o as_o crucify_v and_o thereby_o humble_v we_o and_o crucify_v to_o we_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o cause_v we_o but_o to_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o high_o and_o show_v we_o his_o glory_n when_o grace_n and_o conquest_n and_o perseverance_n have_v prepare_v we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o cloudy_a world_n and_o body_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v yet_o a_o thick_a cloud_n between_o god_n glorious_a face_n and_o we_o but_o as_o god_n be_v god_n and_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n so_o christ_n be_v christ_n and_o grace_n be_v grace_n when_o we_o see_v it_o not_o but_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v undo_v and_o enter_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o at_o sun_n rise_v all_o our_o darkness_n &_o all_o our_o doubt_n &_o fear_n will_v vanish_v §_o 32._o luke_n 9_o 15._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o have_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o have_v set_v my_o faith_n above_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n for_o the_o voice_n that_o thus_o own_a christ_n and_o his_o word_n may_v embolden_v i_o full_o to_o trust_v all_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o bind_v i_o to_o obey_v his_o precept_n god_n love_n be_v effective_a and_o communicative_a and_o as_o his_o life_n and_o light_a cause_n life_n and_o light_n so_o his_o love_n cause_v love_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v call_v his_o belove_a son_n be_v like_a he_o in_o love_n none_o love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o god_n our_o father_n and_o his_o belove_a son_n who_o be_v also_o as_o god_n essential_a love_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v with_o cold_a or_o little_a love_n of_o such_o a_o god_n and_o such_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o fly_v from_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o fear_v that_o he_o want_v love_n to_o a_o capable_a soul_n as_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o sun_n as_o want_v heat_n or_o light_n o_o what_o a_o unruly_a froward_a thing_n be_v the_o corrupt_a soul_n of_o man_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o how_o we_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o to_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o soul_n &_o body_n we_o fear_v and_o be_v uncomfortable_a lest_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o shall_v cause_v we_o confident_o to_o trust_v he_o we_o can_v trust_v some_o friend_n with_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v we_o in_o their_o power_n but_o infinite_a love_n itself_o and_o a_o love_a saviour_n we_o can_v hardly_o trust_v so_o far_o as_o to_o quiet_v we_o in_o pain_n or_o death_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n to_o cure_v this_o distrust_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n show_v to_o mortal_a man_n even_o by_o christ_n incarnation_n his_o life_n his_o work_n his_o death_n resurrection_n intercession_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o above_o angel_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o incomprehensible_a love_n occasion_v the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a and_o wonderful_a to_o be_v credible_a thus_o dark_a and_o guilty_a sinner_n hardly_o believe_v our_o father_n love_n whether_o it_o be_v express_v by_o ordinary_a or_o by_o the_o most_o wonderful_a effect_n §_o 33._o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v all_o his_o member_n we_o have_v so_o far_o the_o same_o title_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o comfort_n he_o be_v god_n only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n upon_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n but_o through_o he_o we_o be_v son_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o father_n be_v trust_v and_o the_o presence_n and_o please_v of_o such_o a_o father_n be_v desire_v if_o manoah_n wife_n can_v say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v we_o re_n will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o we_o i_o may_v say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v damn_v i_o or_o forsake_v my_o depart_a soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v adopt_a i_o nor_o make_v and_o call_v i_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v make_v his_o incarnate_a son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v his_o adopt_a son_n and_o we_o be_v make_v his_o adopt_a son_n for_o the_o sake_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n §_o 34._o the_o command_n hear_v he_o be_v relative_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o elias_n 1._o hear_v he_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n typify_v and_o foretell_v and_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o preparatory_a instructor_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o hear_v he_o before_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o his_o come_v and_o covenant_n abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o a_o great_a light_n he_o obscure_v the_o less_o he_o have_v reveal_v more_o than_o they_o reveal_v and_o the_o same_o more_o clear_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v more_o full_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o he_o his_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n we_o use_v the_o old_a testament_n book_n especial_o as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n §_o 35._o and_o who_o shall_v we_o hear_v so_o willing_o so_o obedient_o as_o christ_n abraham_n send_v not_o dives_n brethren_n to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o know_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v or_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o escape_v hell_n torment_n but_o it_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o must_v hear_v but_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v send_v we_o yet_o a_o better_a teacher_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n his_o authority_n be_v above_o king_n and_o high-priest_n and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n now_o but_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o none_o against_o he_o or_o his_o law_n all_o command_n be_v null_a to_o conscience_n which_o contradict_v he_o the_o example_n in_o da._n 3._o &_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whether_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o obey_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v search_v and_o learn_v than_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o canon_n be_v man_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o christ_n or_o against_o he_o or_o as_o necessary_o as_o he_o why_o have_v we_o not_o law_n preacher_n every_o lord_n day_n to_o expound_v the_o statute_n and_o canon_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o why_o be_v they_o not_o catechize_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n or_o law_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o sure_a if_o we_o must_v hear_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n before_o priest_n or_o prince_n or_o before_o our_o dear_a friend_n much_o more_o before_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o before_o a_o profane_a and_o foolish_a scorner_n and_o before_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n o_o have_v we_o hear_v christ_n warn_v we_o when_o we_o hearken_v to_o the_o tempter_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n how_o safe_o have_v we_o live_v and_o how_o comfortable_o may_v we_o have_v die_v §_o 36._o but_o this_o word_n hear_v he_o be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o obligatory_a hear_v he_o sinner_n when_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o himself_o to_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v he_o for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n hear_v he_o he_o when_o call_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weaty_a and_o heavy_a lade_v ho_o every_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v whoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o command_v and_o hear_v
taste_v little_a more_o than_o a_o beast_n may_v taste_v poor_a food_n and_o raiment_n be_v sweet_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v i_o more_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o rise_v and_o walk_v in_o pleasure_n and_o content_v i_o can_v bear_v the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o though_o nature_n will_v feel_v pain_n i_o shall_v have_v pleasure_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o groan_n this_o be_v the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n no_o man_n well_o know_v it_o who_o never_o feel_v it_o in_o himself_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o die_v comfortable_o without_o this_o experience_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o will_v draw_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n love_n taste_v cast_v out_o fear_n though_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o judgement_n terrible_a and_o hell_n intolerable_a and_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o its_o future_a state_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o we_o see_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v go_v the_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n will_v make_v it_o go_v joyful_o as_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o child_n will_v go_v any_o whither_o in_o his_o father_n power_n and_o hand_n but_o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n without_o this_o quiet_v not_o a_o depart_a soul_n a_o man_n may_v write_v as_o many_o book_n and_o preach_v as_o many_o sermon_n of_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o think_v of_o almost_o nothing_o else_o and_o yet_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v sweeten_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o on_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n death_n and_o the_o next_o life_n will_v be_v rather_o a_o man_n fear_n than_o his_o desire_n and_o the_o common_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n even_o of_o godly_a person_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v save_v desire_n and_o hope_n yet_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n be_v rare_a what_o wonder_v then_o if_o our_o language_n our_o converse_n our_o prayer_n have_v too_o little_a savour_n of_o it_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o joyful_a believer_n duty_n be_v but_o like_o green_a apple_n to_o the_o mellow_a one_o my_o god_n i_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o want_v and_o i_o perceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v most_o desirable_a o_o let_v not_o guilt_n be_v so_o far_o unpardoned_a as_o to_o deprive_v my_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a good_a which_o thou_o have_v commend_v to_o i_o and_o command_v and_o which_o in_o my_o languish_a and_o pain_n i_o so_o much_o need_n do_v i_o beg_v for_o wealth_n or_o honour_n i_o may_v have_v it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o but_o thy_o love_n will_v make_v i_o more_o useful_a to_o all_o and_o none_o will_v have_v the_o less_o for_o my_o enjoyment_n for_o thou_o lord_n art_n enough_o for_o all_o even_o as_o none_o have_v the_o less_o of_o the_o sun-light_n for_o my_o enjoy_n it_o the_o lest_o well_o ground_v hope_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o without_o some_o pleasant_a sense_n of_o it_o alas_o what_o a_o wither_a languish_a thing_n be_v a_o soul_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n but_o if_o i_o taste_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o here_o rejoice_v in_o god_n or_o bear_v my_o heavy_a burden_n o_o let_v i_o not_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o thy_o family_n where_o all_o have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o honour_v thy_o bounty_n by_o their_o joy_n and_o hope_n nor_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o fearful_a heart_n tempt_v man_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o love_n be_v not_o real_a and_o satisfactory_a i_o can_v easy_o believe_v and_o admire_v thy_o greatness_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o i_o to_o believe_v and_o taste_v thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o love_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n as_o sure_o there_o be_v in_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n consist_v as_o above_o all_o the_o art_n and_o notion_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v but_o like_a to_o other_o acquire_v knowledge_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v this_o holy_a appetite_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o love_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o a_o internal_a sense_n of_o his_o loveliness_n and_o love_a inclination_n to_o man_n which_o difference_v a_o christian_a from_o other_o man_n as_o a_o child_n differ_v towards_o his_o father_n from_o stranger_n or_o from_o common_a neighbour_n till_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a state_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v here_o towards_o his_o honour_n interest_n word_n and_o servant_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n habitation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o the_o heart_n will_v ever_o be_v thus_o habit_v without_o believe_v god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v experience_n tell_v the_o world_n how_o strong_o it_o constrain_v person_n to_o love_v one_o another_o if_o they_o do_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v strong_o belove_v by_o one_o another_o in_o the_o love_n that_o tend_v to_o marriage_n if_o one_o that_o be_v inferior_a do_v but_o know_v that_o a_o person_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n do_v fervent_o love_v they_o it_o almost_o put_v a_o necessity_n and_o constraint_n on_o they_o for_o return_n of_o love_n nature_n can_v scarce_o choose_v but_o love_n in_o such_o a_o case_n love_n be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o love_n a_o real_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o save_v soul_n by_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o that_o god_n in_o love_n iii_o but_o this_o must_v as_o necessary_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v without_o he_o than_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v illuminate_v and_o the_o vegetable_n live_v without_o the_o sun_n but_o all_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n suffice_v not_o to_o produce_v this_o great_a effect_n and_o give_v we_o the_o divine_a holy_a nature_n the_o same_o sun_n shine_n have_v three_o different_a effect_n on_o its_o object_n 1._o on_o most_o thing_n as_o house_n stone_n earth_n it_o cause_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o heat_n colour_n and_o motion_n 2._o on_o some_o thing_n it_o cause_v a_o seminal_a disposition_n to_o vegetable_a life_n but_o not_o life_n itself_o 3._o in_o this_o dispose_a matter_n it_o cause_v vegetable_a life_n itself_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o operate_v on_o million_o but_o lifeless_a accident_n as_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o stone_n wall_n 2._o on_o other_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o divine_a life_n 3._o on_o other_o so_o dispose_v it_o effect_v the_o divine_a life_n itself_o when_o holy_a love_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o habit_n like_a to_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v this_o holy_a change_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o effect_n can_v transcend_v the_o cause_n 1._o nature_n alone_o be_v dark_a and_o know_v not_o the_o attractive_a amiableness_n of_o god_n till_o illuminate_v nor_o can_v give_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a notice_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o 2._o nature_n be_v guilty_a and_o gild_n breed_v fear_n of_o justice_n and_o fear_n make_v we_o wild_a and_o fly_v from_o god_n lest_o he_o will_v hurt_v we_o 3._o nature_n be_v under_o penal_a suffering_n already_o and_o feel_v pain_n fear_n and_o many_o hurt_n and_o forsee_v death_n and_o under_o this_o be_v undisposed_a of_o itself_o to_o feel_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n love_n 4._o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o divert_v to_o creature_n vanity_n and_o its_o appetite_n go_v another_o way_n and_o can_v cure_v itself_o and_o make_v itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n hate_v wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o mere_a nature_n can_v secure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v from_o that_o enmity_n diligence_n may_v do_v much_o to_o get_v religious_a knowledge_n and_o word_n and_o all_o that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o art_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n may_v bless_v this_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o holy_a life_n and_o love_n but_o till_o the_o soul_n appetite_n incline_v with_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n divine_a thing_n will_v not_o sweet_o relish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o sanctify_a that_o certain_o their_o holy_a appetite_n desire_n and_o complacency_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o this_o secure_v they_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a token_n 2._o and_o
nos_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la floruimus_fw-la sed_fw-la flos_fw-la fuit_fw-la ille_fw-la 〈◊〉_d flâ—mmaque_fw-la de_fw-la stipula_fw-la nostra_fw-la brepusque_fw-la fuiâ—_fw-la oâ—_n vera_fw-la effigy_n richardi_fw-la baxteri_fw-la min_n ies_z ch_n in_o opâ—_n et_fw-fr patâ—_n fidei_fw-la spei_fw-la et_fw-la charitatis_fw-la a_fw-la o_o 168â—_n aetat_fw-la suae_fw-la â—8_o farewell_n vain_a world_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o i_o dust_n and_o a_o shadow_n those_o i_o leave_v with_o thou_o the_o unseen_a vital_a substance_n i_o commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v substance_n life-light-love_n to_o it_o the_o leau_n &_o fruit_n be_v drop_v for_o soil_n &_o seed_n heaven_n heir_n to_o generate_v to_o heal_v and_o feed_v they_o also_o thou_o will_v flatter_v and_o molest_v but_o shall_v not_o keep_v from_o everlasting_a râ—st_n baxter_n die_v thought_n upon_o phil._n 1._o 23._o write_a for_o his_o own_o use_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o corporal_a pain_n and_o weakness_n london_n print_v by_o tho._n snowden_n for_o b._n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n 1683._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o have_v no_o other_o use_n for_o a_o preface_n to_o this_o book_n but_o to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a excuse_n for_o its_o publication_n i_o write_v it_o for_o myself_o unresolved_a whether_o any_o one_o shall_v ever_o see_v it_o but_o at_o last_o incline_v to_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o will_n of_o my_o executor_n to_o publish_v or_o suppress_v it_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o my_o person_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o my_o library_n and_o all_o my_o good_n distrain_v on_o by_o constable_n and_o sell_v and_o i_o constrain_v to_o relinquish_v my_o house_n for_o preach_v and_o be_v in_o london_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o multitude_n of_o manuscript_n that_o have_v long_o lie_v by_o i_o have_v no_o house_n to_o go_v to_o but_o a_o narrow_a hire_a lodging_n with_o stranger_n wherefore_o i_o cast_v away_o whole_a volume_n which_o i_o can_v not_o carry_v away_o both_o controversy_n and_o letter_n practical_a and_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o have_v new_o lie_v divers_a week_n night_n and_o day_n in_o wake_v torment_n nephritick_n and_o colic_n after_o other_o long_a pain_n and_o languor_n i_o take_v this_o book_n with_o i_o in_o my_o removal_n for_o my_o own_o use_n in_o my_o further_a sickness_n three_o week_n after_o fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a fit_n and_o expect_v death_n where_o i_o have_v no_o friend_n with_o i_o to_o commit_v my_o paper_n to_o mere_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v i_o think_v best_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o printer_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n life_n to_o prepare_v to_o die_v with_o safety_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o same_o thought_n may_v be_v needful_a for_o other_o that_o be_v so_o for_o i_o if_o any_o mislike_v the_o title_n as_o if_o it_o import_v that_o the_o author_n be_v dead_a let_v he_o know_v that_o i_o die_v daily_o and_o that_o which_o quick_o will_v be_v almost_o be_v it_o be_v suit_v to_o my_o own_o use_n they_o that_o it_o be_v unsuible_n to_o may_v pass_v it_o by_o if_o those_o man_n life_n be_v spend_v in_o serious_a prepare_v thought_n of_o death_n who_o be_v now_o study_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n a_o distress_a land_n they_o will_v prevent_v much_o dolorous_a repentance_n r._n b._n the_o content_n doct._n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n when_o depart_v hence_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o prove_v pag._n 1_o etc._n etc._n ii_o whether_o it_o be_v best_o believe_v it_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o difficulty_n or_o proof_n p._n 7._o iii_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o manifest_v 1._o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v prove_v p._n 11._o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n formal_o difference_v from_o low_a substance_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o special_a vital_a activity_n intellect_n and_o free_a will_n p._n 14_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v at_o death_n 4._o nor_o destroy_v by_o dissolution_n of_o part_n 5._o nor_o lose_v its_o formal_a power_n or_o virtue_n p._n 15._o 6._o nor_o do_v sleep_v or_o cease_v to_o act_v p._n 16._o 7._o to_o cease_v to_o be_v individuate_n by_o union_n with_o any_o other_o common_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v be_v it_o true_a p._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a p._n 31_o etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o second_o proof_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a notice_n p._n 33._o iii_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v a_o future_a happinessm_n p._n 34._o iv._o from_o man_n capacity_n of_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n as_o difference_v from_o bruit_n p._n 37._o v._o from_o godâ—s_n govern_v justice_n p._n 38._o vi_o from_o revelation_n supernatural_a p._n 39_o vii_o from_o god_n answer_v prayer_n p._n 42._o viii_o from_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o angel_n p._n 44._o ix_o from_o satan_n temptation_n witch_n apparitions_z etc._n etc._n p._n 45._o x._o special_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o our_o soul_n prepare_v they_o for_o glory_n p._n 47._o i'faith_o excite_a and_o objection_n answer_v in_o the_o application_n the_o proof_n sum_v up_o in_o order_n p._n 65._o why_o this_o happiness_n be_v describe_v by_o our_o be_v with_o christ_n 1._o what_o be_v include_v in_o our_o be_v with_o christ_n 1._o presence_n with_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o godhead_n p._n 66._o 2._o union_n with_o he_o in_o each_o p._n 73._o too_o near_o union_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o destroy_v individuation_n 3._o communion_n with_o he_o in_o each_o active_a and_o passive_a open_v p._n 74_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v depart_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n i._o from_o what_o p._n 75._o 1._o from_o this_o body_n and_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a so_o to_o do_v p._n 76._o 2._o from_o all_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 83._o yet_o best_o 3._o from_o the_o more_o manly_a delight_n of_o study_n book_n friend_n etc._n etc._n consider_v 1._o of_o knowledge_n and_o book_n the_o vanity_n 2._o of_o sermon_n p._n 87._o 3._o of_o friend_n and_o converse_n p._n 95._o 4._o of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n p._n 98._o of_o theology_n p._n 99_o of_o my_o own_o labour_n herein_o p._n 103._o 6._o notice_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 109._o 7._o from_o our_o service_n to_o the_o live_n p._n 112._o the_o application_n to_o myself_o p._n 115._o to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v p._n 120._o i._n simple_o better_a and_o proper_o at_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n p._n 122._o ii_o analogical_o better_a as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o church_n iii_o better_a to_o myself_o as_o to_o my_o own_o felicity_n p._n 124._o prove_v 1._o by_o general_a reason_n from_o the_o efficient_n and_o mean_n 2._o the_o final_a reason_n 3._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o my_o intellect_n as_o to_o the_o juâ—uitive_a manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n both_o open_v 1._o i_o shall_v know_v god_n better_o p_o 144._o 2._o and_o god_n work_n the_o universe_n 3._o and_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o and_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 6._o and_o all_o god_n word_n for_o matter_n and_o method_n 7._o god_n present_a work_n of_o providence_n 8._o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o mercy_n 9_o and_o myself_o body_n and_o soul_n 10._o and_o my_o fellow_n creature_n 11._o and_o what_o the_o evil_a be_v from_o which_o i_o be_v deliver_v enemy_n danger_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o my_o will_n i._n negative_o p._n 163._o 1._o free_a from_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n 2._o there_o will_v nothing_o be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v against_o god_n my_o neighbour_n or_o myself_o ii_o positive_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v conform_a to_o god_n will_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o p._n 165._o fruition_n a_o fix_a will_n the_o object_n 1._o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o belove_v of_o he_o be_v our_o end_n p._n 169._o he_o be_v a_o suitable_a full_a near_o object_n ii_o the_o next_o object_n god_n golorius_a image_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n p._n 171._o iii_o the_o church_n triumphant_a p._n 174._o 1._o jesus_n christ_n 2._o angel_n 3._o holy_a soul_n the_o will_n reception_n in_o glory_n p._n 175._o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n excitation_n 179._o 2._o how_o
the_o crown_n will_v come_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o enjoy_v it_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v delay_v but_o if_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o must_v obtain_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o other_o it_o must_v be_v quick_o do_v before_o my_o decline_a sun_n be_v set_v o_o that_o i_o have_v no_o worse_a cause_n of_o my_o unwillingness_n yet_o to_o die_v than_o my_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o life_n for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o to_o finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n use_v vi_o and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o i_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n suit_v to_o their_o state_n on_o earth_n soul_n be_v here_o close_o unite_v to_o body_n by_o which_o they_o must_v receive_v much_o good_a or_o hurt_n do_v good_a to_o man_n body_n if_o thou_o will_v do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n say_v not_o thing_n corporeal_a be_v worthless_a trifle_n for_o which_o the_o receiver_n will_v be_v never_o the_o better_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o nature_n be_v easy_o sensible_a of_o and_o sense_n be_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n do_v not_o thou_o find_v what_o a_o help_v it_o be_v to_o thyself_o to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n any_o ease_n and_o alacrity_n of_o body_n and_o what_o a_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n pain_n and_o care_n be_v labour_v then_o to_o free_v other_o from_o such_o burden_n and_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o regardless_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o must_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v further_o thy_o own_o joy_n in_o further_a they_o and_o avoid_v thy_o own_o sorrow_n in_o avoid_v or_o cure_v they_o but_o alas_o what_o power_n have_v selfishness_n in_o most_o how_o easy_o do_v we_o bear_v our_o brethren_n pain_n reproach_n want_n and_o affliction_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o own_o how_o few_o thought_n and_o how_o little_a cost_n or_o labour_n do_v we_o use_v for_o their_o supply_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o nature_n indeed_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o case_n but_o grace_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o we_o do_v but_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o use_v vii_o and_o now_o o_o my_o soul_n consider_v how_o merciful_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o thou_o that_o thy_o strength_n shall_v be_v between_o two_o condition_n so_o desirable_a i_o shall_v either_o die_v speedy_o or_o stay_v yet_o long_o upon_o earth_n which_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o comfortable_a state_n that_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n i_o must_v not_o doubt_v and_o shall_v anon_o more_o copious_o consider_v and_o if_o my_o abode_n on_o earth_n yet_o long_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o my_o present_a possession_n of_o heaven_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o state_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a acknowledgement_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o my_o pain_n or_o sickness_n my_o suffering_n from_o malicious_a man_n that_o shall_v make_v this_o life_n on_o earth_n unacceptable_a while_o god_n will_v continue_v it_o paul_n have_v his_o prick_n or_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o and_o suffer_v more_o from_o man_n though_o less_o in_o his_o health_n than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o glory_v in_o such_o infirmity_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o tribulationâ—_n and_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a between_o live_v and_o die_v yea_o rather_o choose_v to_o live_v yet_o long_o alas_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o straight_a that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o straight_a of_o most_o be_v between_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n for_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o end_v their_o felicity_n the_o straight_a of_o many_o be_v between_o a_o tire_a world_n and_o body_n which_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o live_v and_o the_o dreadful_a prospect_n of_o future_a danger_n which_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o die_v if_o they_o live_v it_o be_v in_o misery_n if_o they_o must_v die_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o great_a misery_n which_o way_n ever_o they_o look_v behind_o or_o before_o they_o to_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v their_o lot_n yea_o many_o a_o upright_a christian_a through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n do_v live_v in_o this_o perplex_a straight_o weary_a of_o live_v and_o afraid_a of_o die_v between_o grief_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v press_v continual_o but_o paul_n straight_o be_v between_o two_o joy_n which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v desire_v most_o and_o if_o that_o be_v my_o case_n what_o shall_v much_o interrupt_v my_o peace_n or_o pleasure_n if_o i_o live_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n for_o his_o work_n and_o for_o his_o church_n for_o preparation_n for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o everasting_a felicity_n and_o shall_v any_o suffering_n which_o make_v i_o not_o unserviceable_a make_v i_o impatient_a with_o such_o a_o work_n and_o such_o a_o life_n if_o i_o die_v present_o it_o be_v my_o gain_n god_n who_o appoint_v i_o my_o work_n do_v limit_v my_o time_n and_o sure_a his_o glorious_a reward_n can_v never_o be_v unseasonable_a or_o come_v too_o soon_o if_o it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o he_o appoint_v when_o i_o first_o engage_v myself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o reckon_v as_o probable_a but_o upon_o one_o or_o two_o year_n and_o god_n have_v continue_v i_o it_o above_o forty_o four_o with_o such_o interruption_n as_o other_o in_o these_o time_n have_v have_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v i_o now_o to_o be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v god_n service_n have_v be_v so_o sweet_a to_o i_o that_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o trouble_n of_o constant_a pain_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o man_n have_v say_v or_o do_v against_o i_o but_o the_o follow_a crown_n exceed_v this_o pleasure_n more_o than_o i_o be_o here_o capable_a to_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o trouble_n in_o all_o this_o pleasant_a work_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n will_v rest_v and_o bless_v be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o but_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o need_v thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o straight_a it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o thou_o to_o choose_v whether_o or_o when_o thou_o will_v live_v or_o die_v it_o be_v god_n that_o will_v determine_v it_o who_o be_v infinite_o fit_a to_o choose_v than_o thou_o leave_v therefore_o his_o own_o work_n to_o himself_o and_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v thou_o whilst_o thou_o live_v live_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v to_o christ_n even_o into_o his_o bless_a hand_n so_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v say_v it_o be_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o then_o as_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o hope_n thou_o shall_v die_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o vision_n and_o fruition_n and_o when_o thou_o can_v say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v thou_o may_v bold_o add_v and_o who_o i_o trust_v and_o to_o who_o i_o commend_v my_o depart_a soul_n and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n philippian_n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a or_o for_o this_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o better_o §_o 1._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o and_o do_v thou_o open_v thy_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o say_v job_n ch_n 14._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o a_o watch_n when_o it_o be_v wind_v up_o or_o as_o a_o candle_n new_o light_v so_o man_n new_o conceive_v or_o bear_v begin_v a_o motion_n which_o incessant_o haste_v to_o its_o appoint_a period_n and_o a_o action_n and_o its_o time_n that_o be_v past_a be_v nothing_o so_o vain_a a_o thing_n will_v
i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sinful_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o all_o this_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o agent_n but_o what_o be_v it_o but_o bodily_a interest_n that_o be_v its_o temptation_n bait_n and_o end_v what_o but_o the_o body_n and_o its_o life_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o chief_a objective_a allure_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o shall_v i_o take_v such_o a_o body_n to_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n or_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v loose_v from_o so_o troublesome_a a_o yokefellow_n on_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o so_o burdensome_a and_o dangerous_a a_o companion_n §_o 3._o obj._n but_o i_o know_v this_o habitation_n but_o the_o next_o i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v long_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o body_n and_o this_o world_n but_o the_o next_o i_o be_o unacquainted_a with_o ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o you_o know_v it_o you_o know_v all_o that_o of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o snare_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o this_o flesh_n have_v be_v a_o painful_a lodging_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o this_o world_n as_o a_o tumultuous_a ocean_n or_o like_o the_o uncertain_a and_o stormy_a region_n of_o the_o air._n and_o well_o he_o deserve_v bondage_n pain_n and_o enmity_n who_o will_v love_v they_o because_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v they_o because_o he_o have_v have_v they_o long_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v well_o because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a 2._o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o next_o and_o better_a habitation_n be_v faith_n no_o knowledge_n if_o you_o believe_v god_n promise_v you_o know_v that_o such_o a_o state_n there_o be_v and_o you_o know_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o this_o world_n and_o you_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o holiness_n and_o glorious_a happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v this_o no_o knowledge_n 3._o and_o what_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n that_o prepare_v and_o promise_v it_o do_v know_v and_o be_v that_o nothing_o to_o we_o if_o real_o we_o trust_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o he_o that_o know_v not_o more_o good_a by_o heaven_n than_o by_o earth_n be_v yet_o so_o earthly_a and_o unbelieving_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v §_o 4._o ii_o in_o depart_v from_o this_o body_n and_o life_n i_o must_v depart_v from_o all_o its_o ancient_a pleasure_n i_o must_v taste_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o rest_n or_o sport_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o now_o delight_v i_o house_n and_o land_n and_o good_n and_o wealth_n must_v all_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o place_n where_o i_o live_v must_v know_v i_o no_o more_o all_o my_o possession_n must_v be_v no_o more_o to_o i_o nor_o all_o that_o i_o labour_v for_o or_o take_v delight_n in_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o what_o though_o it_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v o_o my_o soul_n 1._o thy_o ancient_a pleasure_n be_v all_o past_a already_o thou_o lose_v none_o of_o they_o by_o death_n for_o they_o be_v all_o lose_v before_o if_o immortal_a grace_n have_v not_o by_o sanctify_v they_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o become_v immortal_a all_o the_o sweet_a draught_n and_o morsel_n and_o sport_n and_o laughter_n all_o the_o sweet_a thought_n of_o thy_o worldly_a possession_n or_o thy_o hope_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v till_o this_o present_a hour_n be_v pass_v by_o dead_z and_o go_v already_o all_o that_o death_n do_v to_o such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o prevent_v such_o that_o on_o earth_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o 2._o and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o case_n of_o every_o bruit_n that_o have_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o prospect_n of_o another_o life_n to_o repair_v his_o loss_n and_o yet_o as_o our_o dominion_n diminish_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o live_v by_o our_o keep_v they_o under_o fear_n and_o labour_n so_o at_o our_o will_n their_o life_n must_v end_v to_o please_v a_o gentleman_n appetite_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n or_o less_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n must_v lose_v life_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o life_n may_v have_v afford_v they_o for_o many_o year_n yea_o perhaps_o many_o of_o these_o bird_n and_o fish_n at_o least_o must_v die_v to_o become_v but_o one_o feast_n to_o a_o rich_a man_n if_o not_o one_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o be_v not_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o we_o meat_n be_v as_o sweet_a to_o they_o and_o ease_v as_o welcome_v and_o lust_n as_o strong_a in_o season_n and_o the_o pleasure_n that_o death_n deprive_v our_o flesh_n of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o bruit_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v hard_o to_o we_o to_o lose_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o our_o will_n deprive_v they_o of_o at_o our_o pleasure_n when_o if_o we_o be_v believer_n we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o do_v but_o exchange_v these_o delight_n of_o life_n for_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o a_o life_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n which_o our_o fellow_n creature_n the_o bruit_n have_v not_o 3._o and_o indeed_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n be_v usual_o embitter_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n that_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v seem_v to_o exceed_v they_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o great_a and_o grievous_a as_o the_o pleasure_n seldom_o countervail_v it_o be_v true_a that_o nature_n desire_v life_n even_o under_o suffering_n that_o be_v but_o tolerable_a rather_o than_o to_o die_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o sensible_a pleasure_n of_o life_n as_o from_o mere_a natural_a inclination_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o deep_a that_o free_a will_n have_v not_o full_a power_n against_o it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v we_o see_v through_o the_o skin_n as_o man_n may_v look_v through_o a_o glass_n hive_n upon_o the_o bee_n and_o see_v all_o the_o part_n and_o motion_n the_o filth_n and_o excrement_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o soul_n will_v hardly_o be_v willing_a to_o actuate_v love_n and_o cherish_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o unclean_a matter_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o loathsome_a place_n unless_o god_n have_v necessitate_v it_o by_o nature_n deep_a than_o reason_n or_o sense_n to_o such_o a_o love_n and_o such_o a_o labour_n by_o the_o pondus_fw-la or_o spring_n of_o inclination_n even_o as_o the_o cow_n will_v not_o else_o lick_v the_o unclean_a calf_n nor_o woman_n themselves_o be_v at_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v with_o their_o child_n while_o there_o be_v little_a of_o they_o to_o be_v pleasant_a but_o uncleanness_n and_o cry_v and_o helpless_a impatiency_n to_o make_v they_o wearisome_a have_v not_o necessitating_a inclination_n do_v more_o hereto_o than_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o reason_n even_o so_o i_o now_o say_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o live_v that_o the_o sorrow_n be_v so_o much_o great_a to_o multitude_n than_o the_o sensible_a delight_n that_o life_n will_v not_o be_v so_o common_o choose_v and_o endure_v under_o so_o much_o trouble_v be_v not_o man_n determine_v thereto_o by_o natural_a necessitate_v inclination_n or_o deter_v from_o death_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o keep_v not_o some_o count_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n from_o take_v it_o for_o the_o valour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n to_o make_v away_o his_o life_n in_o time_n of_o extremity_n and_o from_o make_v this_o the_o great_a answer_n to_o they_o that_o grudge_v at_o god_n for_o make_v their_o life_n so_o miserable_a if_o the_o misery_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a of_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o end_v it_o thou_o may_v do_v that_o when_o thou_o will_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o healthful_a but_o it_o cost_v poor_a man_n so_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_n and_o care_n &_o trouble_v to_o procure_v a_o poor_a diet_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n that_o i_o think_v can_v they_o live_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o will_v thankful_o exchange_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o all_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o care_n and_o toil_n in_o get_v it_o and_o when_o sickness_n come_v even_o the_o pleasant_a food_n be_v loathsome_a 4._o and_o do_v we_o not_o willing_o interrupt_v and_o lay_v by_o these_o pleasure_n every_o night_n when_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o sleep_v it_o be_v possible_a indeed_o a_o man_n may_v then_o have_v pleasant_a dream_n but_o i_o think_v few_o go_v to_o sleep_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o dream_v
tell_v i_o the_o church_n can_v yet_o spare_v you_o there_o be_v yet_o this_o and_o that_o necessary_a work_n to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v this_o and_o that_o need_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o be_v it_o we_o or_o god_n that_o must_v choose_v his_o servant_n and_o cut_v out_o their_o work_n who_o work_n be_o i_o do_v be_v it_o my_o own_o or_o he_o if_o he_o be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o long_o and_o will_v not_o his_o will_n and_o choice_n be_v best_a if_o i_o beâ—â—eve_v not_o this_o how_o do_v i_o take_v he_o for_o my_o god_n do_v god_n or_o i_o know_v better_a what_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o do_v and_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o the_o church_n service_n and_o benefit_n must_v be_v measure_v out_o by_o our_o master_n and_o benefactor_n and_o not_o by_o ourselves_o 2._o what_o be_o i_o to_o those_o more_o excellent_a person_n who_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v man_n thought_n of_o the_o church_n needs_o detain_v they_o the_o poor_a heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_a nation_n have_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o their_o need_n prove_v not_o that_o god_n will_v send_v they_o such_o no_o country_n need_n will_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v they_o such_o many_o more_o useful_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o their_o youth_n john_n janeway_n preach_v but_o one_o sermon_n joseph_n allen_n and_o many_o another_o excellent_a man_n die_v young_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vigorous_a successful_a labour_n both_o of_o they_o far_o more_o fit_a for_o god_n work_n and_o likely_a to_o win_v soul_n and_o glorify_v god_n than_o i_o be_o or_o ever_o be_v however_o their_o great_a light_n be_v partly_o kindle_v from_o my_o lesser_a yet_o do_v both_o these_o under_o painful_a consume_a languish_n of_o the_o flesh_n die_v as_o they_o have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o lively_a triumphant_a praise_n of_o their_o redeemer_n and_o joyful_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o shall_v i_o at_o sixty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o after_o almost_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o comfortable_a help_n in_o the_o service_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v now_o afraid_a of_o my_o reward_n and_o shrink_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o still_o be_v desire_v to_o stay_v here_o upon_o pretence_n of_o further_a service_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n as_o god_n do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o not_o our_o desire_n but_o his_o will_n must_v measure_v out_o its_o mercy_n we_o be_v not_o so_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o unmeet_a for_o we_o to_o desire_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o give_v nor_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o grant_v the_o particular_n of_o such_o desire_n nothing_o ever_o lie_v so_o heavy_a on_o my_o heart_n as_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o think_v how_o much_o of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o for_o what_o can_v i_o pray_v so_o hearty_o as_o for_o the_o world_n recovery_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o holy_a and_o universal_a love_n by_o pray_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o unlike_a be_v earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o what_o ignorance_n sin_n confusion_n and_o cruelty_n here_o reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n to_o be_v expect_v even_o as_o by_o a_o general_a miracle_n how_o little_a hope_n appear_v that_o ever_o these_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o thing_n it_o make_v we_o better_a to_o desire_v that_o other_o may_v be_v better_o but_o god_n be_v the_o free_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o permit_v ignorance_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v help_v we_o the_o more_o to_o value_v and_o desire_v that_o world_n of_o light_n love_n and_o order_n which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o if_o i_o be_o any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v undeserved_a mercy_n that_o have_v make_v i_o so_o for_o which_o i_o must_v be_v thankful_a but_o how_o long_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o determine_v but_o my_o lord_n my_o many_o sweet_a and_o beautiful_a flower_n arise_v and_o appear_v in_o their_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n but_o for_o one_o summer_n time_n and_o they_o murmur_v not_o that_o they_o flourish_v for_o so_o short_a a_o space_n the_o beast_n and_o bird_n and_o fish_n which_o i_o feed_v on_o do_v live_v till_o i_o will_v have_v they_o die_v and_o as_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o please_v by_o wonderful_a variety_n at_o once_o of_o animal_n and_o vegetable_n etc._n etc._n so_o will_v he_o by_o many_o successive_a generation_n if_o one_o flower_n fall_v or_o die_v it_o suffice_v that_o other_o shall_v summer_n after_o summer_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o if_o my_o pear_n apple_n plum_n etc._n etc._n fall_v or_o serve_v i_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a it_o suffice_v that_o not_o they_o but_o other_o the_o next_o year_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o god_n will_v have_v other_o generation_n to_o succeed_v we_o let_v we_o think_v he_o that_o we_o have_v have_v our_o time_n and_o can_v we_o overcome_v the_o grand_a too_o little_o observe_v crime_n of_o selfishness_n and_o can_v love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o god_n as_o god_n above_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v comfort_v we_o at_o death_n that_o other_o shall_v survive_v we_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v and_o god_n will_v be_v still_o god_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n and_o love_n will_v say_v i_o shall_v live_v in_o my_o successor_n and_o i_o shall_v more_o than_o live_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n who_o make_v we_o not_o god_n but_o poor_a creature_n as_o it_o please_v he_o do_v know_v best_o our_o measure_n and_o he_o will_v not_o try_v we_o with_o too_o long_a a_o life_n of_o temptation_n lest_o we_o shall_v grow_v too_o familiar_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n and_o utter_o stranger_n to_o our_o home_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o world_n be_v ready_a for_o a_o deluge_n by_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n live_v to_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n have_v our_o great_a sensualist_n any_o hope_n of_o so_o long_a a_o life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v like_o incarnate_a devil_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o dwell_n near_o they_o for_o the_o holy_a seed_n if_o angel_n be_v among_o they_o they_o will_v like_v the_o sodomite_n seek_v furious_o to_o abuse_v they_o nor_o will_v god_n tire_v we_o out_o with_o too_o long_a a_o life_n of_o earthly_a suffering_n we_o think_v short_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v long_o and_o shall_v we_o grudge_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n which_o shorten_v they_o yea_o though_o holy_a duty_n itself_o be_v excellent_a and_o sweet_a yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o weariness_n and_o abate_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o wise_a and_o merciful_a god_n will_v not_o make_v our_o warfare_n or_o our_o race_n too_o long_o lest_o we_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o prize_n by_o our_o weariness_n and_o complaint_n and_o fear_n and_o groan_n one_o will_v think_v that_o we_o think_v this_o life_n too_o long_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n we_o draw_v back_o as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o everlasting_a §_o 12._o willing_o submit_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o this_o flesh_n that_o must_v be_v dissolve_v this_o troublesome_a vile_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o half_a thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o thy_o presence_n keep_v long_o uncorrupted_a go_v after_o the_o excremental_a part_n thou_o die_v not_o when_o man_n the_o compositum_fw-la die_v by_o thy_o departure_n and_o as_o thou_o live_v not_o to_o thyself_o i_o die_v not_o to_o myself_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o set_v up_o the_o candle_n know_v how_o long_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o light_n of_o it_o study_v thy_o duty_n and_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o let_v god_n choose_v thy_o time_n and_o willing_o stand_v to_o his_o disposal_n the_o gospel_n die_v
water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psa_fw-la 40._o 12._o and_o will_v i_o not_o have_v my_o prayer_n hear_v and_o my_o desire_n grant_v what_o else_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o lawful_a prayer_n but_o god_n himself_o if_o i_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n what_o sinfulness_n be_v in_o those_o desire_n and_o how_o sad_a be_v their_o signification_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n psal_n 73._o 25_o 28._o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o do_v dissemble_v if_o not_o why_o shall_v my_o soul_n draw_v back_o be_v it_o because_o that_o death_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n do_v not_o my_o fellow_n creature_n die_v for_o my_o daily_a food_n and_o be_v not_o my_o passage_n secure_v by_o the_o love_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n of_o my_o lord_n can_v i_o see_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o this_o darksome_a shell_n and_o womb_n of_o flesh_n §_o 2._o all_o creature_n be_v more_o or_o less_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a as_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o operative_a and_o refulgent_a in_o they_o and_o by_o that_o operation_n communicate_v most_o of_o himself_o unto_o they_o though_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o indivisible_a his_o operation_n and_o communication_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o to_o he_o which_o have_v most_o of_o those_o operation_n on_o it_o and_o that_o without_o the_o intervenient_a causality_n of_o any_o second_o create_v cause_n and_o so_o all_o those_o be_v in_o their_o order_n near_o unto_o he_o as_o they_o have_v noble_a nature_n and_o few_o intervenient_a cause_n far_a be_o i_o from_o presume_v to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o or_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a and_o noble_a of_o god_n creature_n and_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o near_o he_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o influx_n of_o no_o second_o or_o create_v cause_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o to_o be_v as_o near_o as_o my_o nature_n be_v ordain_v to_o approach_v be_v but_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o my_o nature_n §_o 3._o and_o as_o i_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v the_o near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a no_o more_o must_v i_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o dirigent_a or_o govern_v cause_n as_o now_o i_o be_o under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o officer_n on_o earth_n i_o look_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o subgovernour_n in_o heaven_n my_o glorify_a saviour_n must_v be_v my_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o who_o else_o under_o he_o i_o know_v not_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o perfection_n nor_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v equal_a in_o power_n nor_o without_o some_o regimental_a order_n among_o themselves_o i_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o no_o create_a angel_n or_o spirit_n shall_v have_v any_o government_n over_o i_o but_o it_o will_v be_v so_o pure_a and_o divine_a as_o that_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n own_o government_n will_v besweet_o powerful_a therein_o if_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angle_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o the_o angel_n conduct_v the_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n much_o more_o near_a and_o glorious_a will_v the_o divine_a regiment_n there_o be_v whoever_o be_v the_o administrator_n §_o 4._o and_o as_o i_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v under_o some_o create_v efficient_a and_o dirigent_a cause_n there_o so_o must_v i_o expect_v to_o have_v some_o subordinate_a end_n else_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o harmony_n in_o causality_n whatever_o noble_a creature_n be_v above_o i_o and_o have_v their_o causality_n upon_o i_o i_o must_v look_v to_o be_v final_o for_o those_o noble_a creature_n when_o i_o look_v up_o and_o think_v what_o a_o world_n of_o glorious_a being_n be_v now_o over_o i_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v final_o any_o more_o than_o receptive_o be_v the_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o i_o be_o make_v for_o none_o but_o he_o i_o find_v here_o that_o i_o be_o make_v and_o rule_v and_o sanctify_a for_o the_o public_a or_o common_a good_a of_o many_o as_o above_o my_o own_o of_o which_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o must_v be_v final_o for_o my_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o for_o what_o other_o spiritual_a being_n or_o intelligence_n that_o be_v above_o i_o little_o do_v i_o know_v and_o god_n have_v so_o order_v all_o his_o creature_n as_o that_o they_o be_v mutual_o end_v and_o mean_n for_o and_o to_o one_o another_o though_o not_o in_o a_o equality_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o whatever_o near_a end_n there_o will_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a and_o dirigent_a will_v be_v the_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o near_o he_o as_o be_v due_a to_o he_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o my_o nature_n i_o shall_v be_v useful_a to_o he_o end_v which_o be_v answerable_a to_o my_o perfection_n §_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v a_o honourable_a master_n and_o to_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o most_o honourable_a work_n if_o it_o be_v some_o honour_n to_o a_o horse_n above_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o worm_n or_o fly_v that_o he_o serve_v more_o near_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n yea_o for_o a_o prince_n will_v it_o not_o be_v also_o my_o advancement_n to_o be_v ultimate_o for_o god_n and_o subordinate_o for_o the_o high_a create_a nature_n and_o this_o in_o such_o service_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o my_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a state_n §_o 6._o for_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v above_o service_n and_o have_v none_o to_o do_v for_o activity_n will_v be_v my_o perfection_n and_o my_o rest_n and_o all_o such_o activity_n must_v be_v regular_a in_o harmony_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o for_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o what_o though_o i_o know_v not_o now_o full_o what_o service_n it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v do_v i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v good_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o bless_a state_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n know_v it_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o due_a time_n when_o i_o come_v to_o practise_v it_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 7._o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o body_n and_o present_a composition_n seduce_v soul_n to_o think_v that_o all_o their_o use_n and_o work_n be_v for_o its_o maintenance_n and_o prosperity_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v do_v that_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o flesh_n it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o must_v lie_v idle_a or_o be_v as_o nothing_o or_o have_v no_o considerable_a work_n or_o pleasure_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o little_a fluid_a mass_n of_o matter_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o if_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n be_v nothing_o or_o no_o fit_a object_n for_o a_o soul_n and_o why_o not_o hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o now_o or_o as_o if_o that_o which_o in_o our_o compound_a state_n do_v operate_v on_o and_o by_o its_o organ_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o operation_n without_o they_o as_o if_o the_o musician_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n or_o be_v dead_a when_o his_o instrument_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n or_o break_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o play_n on_o that_o as_o if_o the_o fiery_a part_n of_o the_o candle_n be_v annihilate_v or_o transmutate_v as_o some_o following-philosphers_a imagine_n when_o the_o candle_n go_v out_o and_o be_v not_o fire_n and_o in_o action_n still_o or_o as_o if_o that_o sun_n beam_n which_o i_o shut_v out_o or_o which_o pass_v from_o our_o horizon_n be_v annihilate_v or_o do_v nothing_o when_o it_o shine_v not_o with_o we_o have_v it_o no_o other_o individual_a to_o illuminate_v or_o to_o terminate_v its_o beam_n or_o action_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o illuminate_v the_o common_a air_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v a_o body_n to_o operate_v in_o and_o upon_o i_o shall_v always_o have_v god_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o world_n of_o fellow-creature_n and_o when_o i_o shine_v not_o in_o this_o lantern_n and_o see_v not_o by_o these_o spectacle_n nor_o imaginarily_o in_o a_o glass_n i_o shall_v yet_o see_v thing_n suitable_a
out_o a_o prayer_n book_n on_o my_o heart_n he_o give_v i_o desire_n and_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v by_o they_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o after_o of_o consolation_n and_o in_o both_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o my_o importunity_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o i_o to_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o i_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v and_o have_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o how_o then_o come_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v yet_o so_o low_o so_o dark_a so_o fond_a of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n and_o world_n and_o so_o backward_o to_o go_v home_o and_o dwell_v with_o christ_n alas_o a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o mercy_n too_o precious_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o such_o as_o have_v long_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o by_o diligent_a and_o patient_a seek_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o proclaim_v a_o general_a peace_n will_v give_v peace_n only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n if_o after_o such_o unkind_a neglect_n such_o wilful_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o i_o shall_v expect_v to_o be_v sudden_o in_o my_o saviour_n armâ—_n and_o to_o be_v feast_v present_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n i_o shall_v look_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a shall_v too_o little_o manifest_v his_o hatred_n of_o my_o sin_n my_o conscience_n remember_v the_o folly_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o many_o a_o late_a odious_a sin_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o heaven_n be_v quite_o hide_v from_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o face_n of_o glorious_a eternal_a love_n it_o be_v but_o just_a i_o look_v upward_o from_o day_n to_o day_n i_o groan_v to_o see_v his_o please_a face_n and_o better_a to_o know_v my_o god_n and_o my_o home_n i_o cry_v to_o he_o daily_o my_o god_n this_o little_a be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n my_o hope_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n thy_o gracious_a look_n have_v oft_o revive_v i_o and_o thy_o mercy_n have_v be_v unmeasurable_a to_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o o_o how_o far_o short_a be_o i_o of_o what_o even_o forty_o year_n ago_o i_o hope_v soon_o to_o have_v attain_v where_o be_v the_o peace_n that_o pass_v understanding_n that_o shall_v keep_v my_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n o_o where_o be_v the_o see_v the_o longing_n the_o rejoice_n and_o triumph_v faith_n where_o be_v that_o pleasant_a familiarity_n above_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v sweet_a to_o i_o than_o the_o thought_n of_o friend_n or_o health_n or_o all_o the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n do_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n attain_v to_o no_o more_o clear_a and_o satisfy_a perception_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n than_o i_o have_v yet_o attain_v be_v there_o no_o more_o acquaintance_n above_o to_o be_v here_o expect_v no_o lively_a sense_n of_o future_a joy_n no_o sweet_a foretaste_n nor_o full_a silence_v of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n i_o be_o not_o so_o loath_a to_o go_v to_o a_o friend_n nor_o to_o the_o bed_n where_o i_o oft_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o restless_a pain_n and_o roll_a as_o i_o have_v too_o often_o be_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o alas_o how_o many_o of_o thy_o servant_n be_v less_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o a_o prison_n than_o to_o their_o god_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v banish_v to_o a_o land_n of_o stranger_n than_o send_v to_o heaven_n lord_n must_v i_o that_o be_o call_v thy_o child_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o my_o glorify_a lord_n and_o no_o more_o love_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o portion_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o come_v before_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n alas_o i_o have_v scarce_o enough_o in_o my_o meditation_n to_o denominate_v they_o true_o heavenly_a meditation_n i_o have_v scarce_o enough_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o make_v it_o indeed_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n or_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o make_v it_o a_o heavenly_a sermon_n and_o shall_v i_o have_v no_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v must_v i_o go_v hence_o so_o like_o a_o stranger_n to_o my_o home_n will_v thou_o take_v strangâ—â—â—_n into_o heaven_n &_o know_v they_o as_o thou_o that_o do_v no_o better_o know_v thou_o here_o o_o my_o god_n vouchsafe_v a_o sinner_n yet_o more_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o come_v down_o on_o earth_n to_o call_v up_o earthly_a mind_n to_o god_n and_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n o_o what_o do_v i_o beg_v for_o so_o frequent_o so_o earnest_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o my_o redeemer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o consolation_n which_o may_v show_v i_o the_o please_a face_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v all_o my_o affection_n to_o my_o glorify_a head_n and_o draw_v up_o this_o dark_a and_o drowsy_a soul_n to_o love_n and_o long_a to_o be_v with_o thou_o but_o alas_o though_o these_o be_v my_o daily_a groan_n how_o little_a yet_o do_v i_o ascend_v i_o dare_v not_o blame_v the_o god_n of_o love_n he_o be_v full_a and_o willing_a i_o dare_v not_o blame_v my_o bless_a saviour_n he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o do_v good_a i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v soul_n if_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o low_a and_o dark_a estate_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o in_o myself_o but_o alas_o my_o conscience_n want_v not_o matter_n to_o satisfy_v i_o of_o the_o cause_n sinful_a resistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o unthankful_a neglect_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v undoubted_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v they_o not_o a_o cause_n that_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v that_o grace_n can_v overcome_v and_o may_v i_o not_o yet_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o victory_n before_o i_o die_v lord_n i_o will_v lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o groan_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o moan_n before_o thou_o i_o will_v beg_v and_o whatever_o thou_o will_v do_v with_o i_o thou_o describe_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o dog_n to_o a_o lazarus_n that_o lie_v at_o a_o rich_a man_n door_n in_o sore_n thou_o commend_v the_o neighbourly_a pity_n of_o a_o samaritan_n that_o take_v care_n of_o a_o wound_a man_n thou_o condemne_v those_o that_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a thou_o bid_v we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a if_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n from_o he_o it_o be_v because_o thy_o love_n dwell_v not_o in_o we_o and_o shall_v i_o wait_v then_o at_o thy_o door_n in_o vain_a and_o go_v empty_a away_o from_o such_o a_o god_n when_o i_o beg_v but_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o ask_v and_o without_o which_o i_o can_v serve_v thou_o or_o come_v to_o thou_o live_v or_o die_v in_o a_o habit_n beseem_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o hâ—ir_n of_o heaven_n o_o give_v i_o the_o wedding_n garment_n without_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o dishonour_v thy_o bounteous_a feast_n let_v i_o wear_v a_o livery_n which_o become_v thy_o family_n even_o a_o child_n of_o god_n how_o oft_o have_v thou_o command_v 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v yea_o to_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v and_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o how_o fain_o will_v i_o in_o this_o obey_v thou_o o_o that_o i_o have_v more_o faithful_o obey_v thou_o in_o other_o preparatory_a duty_n in_o rule_v my_o sense_n my_o fantasy_n my_o tongue_n and_o in_o diligent_a use_v all_o thy_o talent_n then_o i_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o this_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o love_n and_o joy_n be_v duty_n that_o must_v have_v more_o than_o a_o command_n o_o bid_v i_o do_v they_o with_o a_o effect_v word_n how_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o death_n and_o darkness_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v absent_a i_o must_v fast_o and_o mourn_v while_o i_o look_v towards_o heaven_n but_o through_o the_o crevice_n of_o this_o dungeon_n flesh_n my_o love_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v but_o answerable_a to_o my_o light_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v into_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o
sin_n and_o discord_n but_o there_o a_o whole_a heaven_n fulâ—_n of_o bless_a spirit_n will_v flame_v for_o ever_o in_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o go_v then_o go_v willing_o o_o my_o soul_n love_n join_v with_o light_a to_o draw_v up_o thy_o desire_n nature_n incline_v all_o thing_n unto_o union_n even_o the_o lifeless_a element_n have_v a_o aggregative_a motion_n by_o which_o the_o part_n when_o violent_o separate_v do_v hasty_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a adhesion_n be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o wise_a be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o love_n itself_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o holy_a who_o be_v make_v of_o love_n be_v thou_o a_o hater_n of_o enmity_n discord_n and_o division_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o unity_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v where_o all_o the_o just_a be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unnatural_a union_n to_o thy_o loss_n nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o by_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v contribute_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v against_o thy_o will_n it_o be_v but_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n a_o perfect_a union_n of_o love_n let_v not_o natural_a or_o sinful_a selfishness_n cause_v thou_o to_o think_v suspicious_o or_o hardly_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v thy_o happiness_n and_o end_n what_o get_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v to_o selfishness_n from_o unity_n and_o what_o get_v adam_n that_o follow_v they_o herein_o the_o further_a any_o man_n go_v from_o unity_n by_o selfishness_n the_o deep_a he_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o god_n and_o what_o do_v grace_n but_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n and_o selfishness_n to_o god_n unity_n again_o doâ—e_n not_o then_o on_o this_o dark_a divide_a world_n be_v not_o thy_o body_n while_o the_o part_n by_o a_o unite_n soul_n be_v keep_v together_o and_o make_v one_o in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o when_o it_o be_v crumble_v into_o lifeless_a dust_n and_o do_v not_o death_n creep_v on_o thou_o by_o a_o gradual_a dissolution_n away_o then_o from_o this_o sandy_a incoherent_a state_n the_o further_a from_o the_o centre_n the_o further_a from_o unity_n a_o unity_n indeed_o there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v one_o heavenly_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a felicitate_v union_n we_o dispute_v here_o whether_o the_o aggregative_a motion_n of_o separate_a part_n as_o in_o descensu_fw-la gravium_fw-la be_v from_o a_o motive_n principle_n in_o the_o part_n or_o by_o the_o attraction_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o by_o any_o external_a impulse_n it_o be_v like_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o all_o these_o but_o sure_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v more_o power_n to_o attract_v a_o cload_n or_o stone_n than_o the_o intrinsic_a principle_n to_o move_v it_o downward_o but_o intrinsic_a gravity_n be_v also_o necessary_a the_o superior_a attractive_a love_n and_o loveliness_n must_v do_v more_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o mind_n to_o god_n than_o my_o intrinsic_a holiness_n to_o move_v it_o upward_o but_o without_o this_o holiness_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o feel_v that_o attractive_a influx_n every_o grace_n come_v from_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o lead_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o god_n faith_n therefore_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a state_n and_o love_n do_v with_o some_o delight_n desire_v it_o and_o hope_n gape_v after_o it_o that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o attain_v it_o they_o that_o have_v pleaâ—ed_v against_o propriety_n and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o this_o world_n have_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propriety_n in_o our_o present_a egoity_n and_o natural_a constitution_n which_o render_v some_o accidental_a propriety_n necessary_a to_o we_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o bodily_a part_n and_o inherent_a accident_n and_o every_o man_n must_v have_v his_o own_o food_n his_o own_o place_n clothing_n and_o acquisition_n his_o own_o child_n and_o therefore_o his_o own_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o great_a perfection_n be_v most_o for_o community_n as_o far_o as_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o god_n will_v show_v we_o in_o make_v the_o first_o receiver_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a pouring_n out_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o voluntary_o make_v all_o common_a none_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v my_o own_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o constrain_a law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o power_n of_o unite_n love_n they_o be_v first_o all_o as_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o take_v not_o then_o thy_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o propriety_n for_o thy_o health_n but_o for_o thy_o sickness_n cherish_v it_o not_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o and_o measure_v not_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n by_o it_o spirit_n be_v penetrable_a they_o claim_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o propriety_n of_o place_n as_o body_n do_v it_o be_v thy_o weakness_n and_o state_n of_o imperfection_n now_o which_o make_v it_o so_o desirable_a to_o thou_o that_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v thou_o and_o nonce_n but_o thou_o thy_o land_n be_v thou_o and_o nonce_n but_o thou_o thy_o clothes_n thy_o book_n yea_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v thou_o and_o nones_n but_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a a_o state_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v here_o capable_a of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v as_o the_o common_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v i_o and_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o i_o why_o be_v we_o so_o desirous_a to_o speak_v all_o language_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v of_o all_o and_o so_o may_v make_v our_o sentiment_n as_o common_a as_o be_v possible_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o talkativeness_n but_o that_o nature_n will_v make_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o passion_n as_o common_a aâ—_n it_o can_v and_o why_o else_o be_v learned_a man_n so_o desirous_a to_o propagate_v their_o learning_n and_o godly_a man_n so_o desirous_a to_o make_v all_o other_o wise_a and_o godly_a it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v with_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n attain_v to_o much_o knowledge_n he_o can_v bequeath_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n or_o any_o person_n when_o he_o die_v but_o every_o man_n must_v acquire_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o when_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o parent_n they_o can_v communicate_v their_o holiness_n to_o their_o child_n though_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v they_o on_o their_o account_n much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n make_v his_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n common_a nature_n and_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o we_o can_v do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n we_o talk_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o this_o end_n we_o study_v to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o convince_a and_o move_v as_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n as_o common_a to_o our_o hearer_n and_o reader_n as_o we_o can_v and_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a work_n shall_v we_o take_v preach_v and_o write_v for_o if_o we_o can_v make_v they_o all_o know_v but_o what_o we_o know_v and_o love_v what_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o love_v there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o school_n and_o university_n a_o few_o hour_n will_v do_v more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o a_o age._n but_o alas_o how_o rare_a be_v it_o for_o a_o father_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o piety_n to_o have_v one_o son_n like_o himself_o after_o all_o his_o industry_n be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a communion_n then_o desirable_a where_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o his_o own_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o my_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o i_o my_o goodness_n shall_v be_v my_o own_o and_o they_o my_o glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o they_o and_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v i_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o knowledge_n the_o goodness_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n shall_v be_v my_o according_a to_o my_o capacity_n grace_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o a_o state_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n neither_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n bond_n nor_o free_a by_o give_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v both_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o well_o might_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n you_o but_o it_o
be_v here_o but_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n be_v hereafter_o earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o extend_v our_o hope_n or_o pretension_n here_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o knowledge_n so_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o papal_a pretension_n of_o a_o impossible_a union_n in_o one_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o hinder_v that_o union_n which_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v the_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n &_o communion_n hasten_v then_o upward_o o_o my_o soul_n with_o the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o breath_n after_o that_o state_n with_o the_o strong_a hope_n where_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v rich_a and_o see_v thy_o neighbour_n poor_a about_o thou_o nor_o be_v poor_a while_o they_o be_v rich_a nor_o be_v well_o while_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o sick_a while_n they_o be_v well_o but_o their_o riches_n their_o health_n their_o joy_n will_v be_v all_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v all_o they_o as_o the_o common_a light_n and_o none_o will_v have_v the_o less_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o communion_n will_v be_v part_n of_o every_o one_o felicity_n it_o constitu_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o celestial_a communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a church_n above_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v attain_v be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o believe_v will_v soon_o end_v in_o see_v and_o enjoy_v v._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o practice_n §_o 1._o see_v and_o love_v will_v be_v the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o will_v be_v executive_a power_n and_o therefore_o some_o answerable_a practice_n there_o be_v good_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o far_o more_o and_o better_a than_o on_o earth_n for_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v more_o vital_a activity_n and_o therefore_o more_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o the_o power_n be_v for_o action_n 2._o there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o love_n be_v active_a 3._o there_o will_v be_v more_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v communicative_a and_o do_v good_a as_o he_o be_v good_a 4._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v everlasting_o beneficent_a as_o well_o as_o benevolent_a will_v make_v we_o in_o our_o place_n also_o beneficent_a 5._o our_o communion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o bear_v our_o part_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o common_a return_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a work_n we_o must_v perfect_o know_v when_o we_o come_v thither_o in_o general_n we_o know_v 1._o that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v such_o as_o love_n incline_v we_o to_o exercise_v 2._o and_o they_o will_v be_v work_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v his_o will_n and_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n 3._o they_o will_v be_v useful_a work_n to_o other_o 4._o they_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o ourselves_o and_o part_n of_o our_o felicity_n 5._o and_o they_o will_v carry_v all_o to_o god_n our_o end_n §_o 3._o and_o somewhat_o of_o they_o be_v particular_o describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1._o we_o shall_v in_o concord_n with_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o chore_n give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n rev._n 19_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 7._o 4._o &_o 4._o 7_o 11._o &_o 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 12._o &_o 19_o 1._o phil._n 4_o 20._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o voice_n or_o only_o such_o spiritual_a activity_n and_o exultation_n as_o to_o man_n in_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v clear_o understand_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o here_o to_o presume_v to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a than_o our_o vocal_a praise_n and_o sing_v be_v and_o of_o which_o this_o bear_v some_o analogical_a resemblance_n or_o signification_n as_o all_o passion_n earnest_o desire_v vent_v and_o exercise_n so_o special_o do_v our_o holy_a affection_n of_o love_n joy_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o many_o in_o such_o affection_n and_o expression_n methinks_v when_o we_o be_v sing_v or_o speak_v god_n praise_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n with_o joyful_a and_o fervent_a soul_n i_o have_v the_o lively_a foretaste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o can_v almost_o wish_v that_o our_o voice_n be_v loud_a enough_o to_o reach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o heaven_n itself_o nor_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v offend_v as_o many_o be_v at_o the_o organ_n and_o other_o convenient_a music_n sober_o and_o seasonable_o use_v which_o excite_v and_o help_v to_o tune_v my_o soul_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n in_o which_o no_o true_a assistance_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v no_o work_n more_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o great_a suffering_n none_o seem_v more_o congruous_a and_o pleasant_a to_o i_o while_o i_o wait_v for_o death_n than_o psalm_n and_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o exercise_n in_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o end_v my_o life_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o then_o willing_o go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n where_o god_n be_v praise_v with_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o harmony_n have_v i_o more_o of_o a_o praise_v frame_n of_o soul_n it_o will_v make_v i_o long_o more_o for_o that_o life_n of_o praise_n for_o i_o never_o find_v myself_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v there_o than_o when_o i_o most_o joyful_o speak_v or_o sing_v god_n praise_n though_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o dust_n do_v not_o give_v he_o thanks_o yet_o live_v soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o joyful_o while_o their_o fleshly_a clothing_n turn_v to_o dust_n lord_n â—une_n my_o soul_n to_o thy_o praise_n now_o that_o sweet_a experience_n may_v make_v i_o long_o to_o be_v where_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o better_o i_o see_v where_o any_o excellent_a music_n be_v nature_n make_v man_n flock_v to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o hearer_n yet_o join_v by_o a_o concurrent_a fantasy_n and_o delight_n sure_o if_o i_o have_v once_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a chore_n i_o shall_v echo_n to_o their_o holy_a song_n though_o i_o can_v not_o imitaâ—_n they_o and_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o the_o true_a blessedness_n to_o be_v there_o and_o bear_v my_o part_n my_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o comfort_a spirit_n speak_v thy_o love_n effectual_o to_o my_o soul_n will_v make_v such_o holy_a music_n in_o i_o that_o will_v incline_v i_o to_o the_o celestial_a consort_n and_o without_o it_o all_o these_o thought_n and_o word_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o inward_a melody_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o my_o conscience_n that_o must_v tune_v i_o to_o desire_v the_o heavenly_a melody_n o_o speak_v thy_o love_n first_o to_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v joyful_o speak_v it_o to_o my_o brethren_n and_o shall_v ambitious_o seek_v that_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o praise_v thou_o better_o than_o sinful_a groan_n mortal_n can_v and_o though_o my_o sin_n here_o make_v a_o loathe_a jar_n and_o discord_n in_o my_o song_n i_o hope_v my_o groan_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o their_o effect_n will_v make_v no_o discord_n sigh_n and_o tear_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o thou_o who_o despise_v not_o a_o contrite_a soul_n but_o if_o thy_o spirit_n will_v sing_v and_o speak_v within_o i_o and_o help_v i_o against_o the_o discordant_a murmur_n of_o my_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o pain_a flesh_n i_o shall_v offer_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o thy_o love_n and_o grace_n i_o confess_v lord_n that_o daily_a tear_n and_o sigh_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o voice_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n who_o be_v under_o thy_o correct_a roâ—_n what_o better_o can_v i_o expect_v when_o i_o grieve_v thy_o spirit_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v prove_v my_o grief_n yea_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v meeâ—est_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n do_v glorify_v thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a through_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n to_o god_n
show_v we_o whither_o we_o must_v ascend_v and_o that_o after_o these_o comfortable_a word_n say_v to_o my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o and_o shall_v i_o not_o follow_v he_o through_o death_n and_o trust_v such_o a_o guide_n and_o captain_n of_o my_o salvation_n 14._o he_o be_v there_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o i_o and_o will_v take_v i_o to_o himself_o and_o may_v i_o not_o confident_o expect_v it_o 15._o he_o tell_v a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n to_o tell_v believe_v sinner_n what_o they_o may_v expect_v 16._o the_o church_n by_o the_o article_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n have_v signify_v their_o common_a belief_n that_o his_o separate_a soul_n have_v its_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n and_o do_v not_o sleep_v or_o perish_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o immortality_n of_o separate_a soul_n 17._o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o servant_n have_v on_o earth_n serve_v he_o all_o with_o these_o expectation_n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o what_o i_o hope_v for_o and_o i_o be_o a_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v attain_v the_o promise_a felicity_n and_o may_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o to_o save_v i_o who_o have_v already_o save_v million_o in_o this_o way_n when_o i_o can_v trust_v a_o ferryman_n to_o pass_v i_o over_o a_o river_n that_o have_v safe_o pass_v over_o thousand_o before_o i_o or_o i_o can_v trust_v a_o physician_n who_o cure_v all_o that_o he_o undertake_v of_o the_o same_o disease_n 19_o i_o must_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o i_o shall_v live_v while_o he_o will_v and_o die_v when_o he_o will_v and_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v i_o may_v sin_v and_o vex_v my_o soul_n with_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o sorrow_n but_o i_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o will_n 20._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n for_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o will_n create_v we_o and_o that_o will_v do_v govern_v we_o and_o that_o will_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v on_o we_o it_o be_v our_o efficient_a and_o our_o regent_n cause_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o end_n where_o else_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o our_o own_o will_n all_o creature_n be_v but_o creature_n and_o our_o own_o will_n have_v undo_v we_o they_o have_v misgovern_v we_o and_o they_o be_v our_o great_a enemy_n our_o disease_n our_o prison_n and_o our_o death_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n till_o than_o they_o be_v like_o a_o foot_n out_o of_o joint_n like_o a_o child_n or_o subject_n in_o rebellion_n there_o be_v no_o rectitude_n or_o health_n no_o order_n no_o peace_n or_o true_a felicity_n but_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v i_o die_v in_o distrustful_a strive_v against_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o keep_v up_o my_o own_o before_o it_o 21._o what_o abundant_a experience_n have_v i_o have_v of_o god_n fidelity_n and_o love_n and_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o his_o undeserved_a mercy_n give_v i_o be_v it_o choose_v my_o parent_n it_o give_v they_o a_o tender_a love_n to_o i_o and_o desire_v of_o my_o good_a it_o teach_v they_o to_o instruct_v i_o early_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o educate_v i_o in_o his_o fear_n it_o choose_v i_o suitable_a company_n and_o habitation_n it_o give_v i_o betimes_o a_o teachable_a ingeny_n it_o choose_v my_o schoolmaster_n it_o bring_v to_o my_o hand_n many_o excellent_a and_o suitable_a book_n it_o give_v i_o some_o profitable_a public_a teacher_n it_o place_v i_o in_o the_o best_a of_o land_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o think_v in_o the_o best_a of_o age_n which_o that_o land_n have_v see_v it_o do_v early_o destroy_v all_o great_a expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v i_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n from_o my_o youth_n and_o cause_v i_o rather_o to_o groan_v under_o my_o infirmity_n than_o to_o fight_v with_o strong_a and_o potent_a lust_n it_o chastened_a i_o betimes_o but_o do_v not_o destroy_v i_o great_a mercy_n have_v train_v i_o up_o all_o my_o day_n since_o i_o be_v nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n to_o keep_v my_o sluggish_a soul_n awake_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o my_o change_n and_o to_o kill_v my_o pride_n and_o overvalue_v of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o lead_v all_o my_o study_n to_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n and_o as_o a_o spur_n to_o excite_v my_o soul_n to_o seriousness_n and_o especial_o to_o save_v i_o from_o the_o supine_n neglect_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n o_o what_o unspeakable_a mercy_n have_v a_o life_n of_o constant_a but_o gentle_a chastisement_n prove_v to_o i_o it_o urge_v i_o against_o all_o dull_a delay_n to_o make_v my_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o make_v ready_a my_o account_n as_o one_o that_o must_v quick_o give_v they_o up_o to_o god_n the_o face_n of_o death_n and_o nearness_n of_o eternity_n do_v much_o convince_v i_o what_o book_n to_o read_v what_o study_v to_o perfer_fw-la and_o prosecute_v what_o company_n and_o conversation_n to_o choose_v it_o drive_v i_o early_o into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o to_o preach_v as_o a_o die_a man_n to_o die_a man_n it_o be_v divine_a love_n and_o mercy_n which_o make_v sacred_a truth_n so_o pleasant_a to_o i_o that_o my_o life_n have_v be_v under_o all_o my_o infirmity_n almost_o a_o constant_a recreation_n and_o delight_n in_o its_o discovery_n contemplation_n and_o practical_a use_n how_o happy_a a_o teacher_n have_v i_o have_v what_o excellent_a help_n and_o sweet_a illumination_n how_o far_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n have_v divine_a mercy_n encourage_v i_o in_o his_o sacred_a work_n how_o congruous_o do_v he_o choose_v every_o place_n of_o my_o ministration_n and_o habitation_n to_o this_o day_n without_o my_o own_o forecast_n or_o seek_v when_o and_o where_o since_o he_o first_o send_v i_o forth_o do_v i_o labour_v in_o vain_a how_o many_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o how_o many_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o who_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o word_n which_o in_o weakness_n i_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n deliver_v many_o good_a christian_n be_v glad_a of_o now_o and_o then_o a_o hour_n time_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o his_o holy_a worship_n but_o god_n have_v allow_v and_o call_v i_o to_o make_v it_o the_o constant_a business_n of_o my_o life_n my_o library_n have_v afford_v i_o both_o profitable_a and_o pleasant_a company_n and_o help_v at_o all_o time_n when_o ever_o i_o will_v use_v they_o i_o have_v dwell_v among_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o the_o learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o all_o age_n have_v set_v up_o and_o left_a to_o illuminate_v the_o world_n how_o many_o comfortable_a hour_n have_v i_o have_v in_o the_o society_n of_o live_a saint_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o faithful_a friend_n how_o many_o joyful_a day_n have_v i_o have_v in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o god_n have_v be_v worship_v with_o seriousness_n and_o alacrity_n by_o concordant_a though_o imperfect_a saint_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o help_v myself_o and_o my_o brethren_n in_o speak_v and_o the_o people_n in_o ready_a delightful_a hear_n and_o all_o of_o we_o in_o love_v and_o glad_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n covenant_n and_o law_n how_o unworthy_a be_v such_o a_o sinful_a worm_n as_o i_o who_o never_o have_v any_o academical_a help_n nor_o much_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o teacher_n that_o book_n shall_v become_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o i_o and_o that_o quite_o beyond_o my_o own_o intention_n god_n shall_v induce_v or_o constrain_v i_o to_o provide_v any_o such_o like_a help_n for_o other_o how_o unworthy_a be_v i_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o multiply_a snare_n of_o sect_n and_o error_n which_o reign_v in_o this_o age_n and_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o other_o man_n preservation_n and_o reduction_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o love_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n how_o unworthy_a be_v i_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o i_o so_o much_o of_o his_o reconcile_a truth_n while_o extreme_n do_v round_o about_o prevail_v and_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o piety_n on_o one_o side_n and_o of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o power_n on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o god_n shall_v use_v i_o above_o thirty_o year_n
possess_v it_o be_v then_o worldly_a hypocrite_n hope_v that_o perish_v for_o all_o that_o hope_v for_o true_a or_o durable_a happiness_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o perish_a flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v but_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o ps_n 146._o 5_o 6._o wo_n to_o i_o be_v my_o hope_n only_o in_o the_o time_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o fleshly_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14_o 32._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v jer._n 17._o 7._o lay_v hold_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n upon_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o heb._n 6._o 18._o it_o be_v thy_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n v_o 19_o without_o it_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o a_o shipwrack_a vessel_n thy_o foundation_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v god_n himself_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v both_o in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reign_v in_o glory_n lord_n of_o all_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o by_o faith_n do_v dwell_v within_o we_o who_o be_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n eph._n 3._o 17._o col._n 1._o 27._o in_o this_o hope_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o law_n that_o moses_n give_v it_o be_v that_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n heb._n 7._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v both_o our_o evidence_n and_o the_o efficient_a of_o our_o hope_n gal._n 5._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 16_o 23._o by_o he_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o wait_v in_o patience_n for_o it_o v_o 24_o 25._o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o encourage_v grace_n which_o will_v make_v we_o stir_v when_o as_o despair_n do_v kill_v endeavour_n it_o cure_v sloth_n and_o make_v we_o diligent_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o by_o this_o do_v help_v we_o to_o full_a assurance_n heb._n 6._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o desire_a grace_n and_o will_v fain_o obtain_v the_o glory_n hope_v for_o it_o be_v a_o quiet_v and_o comfort_v grace_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n do_v fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 13._o shake_v off_o despondency_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 2._o believe_v in_o hope_n though_o die_a flesh_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v confirm_v his_o covenant_n by_o his_o immutable_a oath_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6._o 18._o what_o bless_a preparation_n be_v make_v for_o our_o hope_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o let_v the_o tempter_n shake_v it_o or_o discourage_v it_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n as_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o justify_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 6_o 7._o we_o be_v illuminate_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o christ_n calling_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n into_o clear_a light_n col._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v for_o this_o hope_n that_o we_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n and_o that_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o world_n act._n 24._o 15_o 16._o &_o 26._o 7._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o thy_o mind_n put_v on_o this_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 8._o and_o let_v not_o death_n seem_v to_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 13._o the_o love_n of_o our_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o graceâ—_n to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 16_o 17._o keep_v therefore_o the_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 6._o continue_v ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 23._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o and_o now_o lord_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o psal_n 39_o 7._o uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n psal_n 119._o 116._o though_o my_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o i_o yet_o o_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v not_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o my_o soul_n jer._n 14._o 7_o 8._o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o i_o o_o forsake_v i_o not_o v_o 9_o why_o have_v our_o eye_n behold_v thy_o wonder_n and_o why_o have_v we_o have_v thy_o covenant_n and_o thy_o mercy_n but_o that_o we_o may_v set_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n psal_n 78._o 5_o 7._o remember_v the_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v psal_n 119._o 49._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v i_o will_v hope_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n psal_n 130._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o for_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 147._o 11._o though_o flesh_n and_o heart_n fail_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n he_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o my_o youth_n and_o that_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o put_v my_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n psal_n 73._o 26._o lam._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 29._o god_n need_v not_o flatter_v such_o worm_n as_o we_o nor_o promise_v we_o that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o perform_v he_o have_v lay_v the_o rudiment_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o a_o nature_n capable_a of_o desire_v seek_v and_o think_v of_o another_o life_n he_o have_v call_v i_o by_o grace_n to_o actual_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n and_o some_o foreta_v he_o have_v vouchsafe_v i_o look_v for_o no_o heaven_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a life_n light_n and_o love_n in_o endless_a glory_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o this_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o i_o already_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o bold_o hope_v when_o i_o have_v the_o capacity_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o earnest_n and_o foretaste_n be_v it_o not_o god_n himself_o that_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v be_v not_o nature_n promise_v and_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o can_v a_o soul_n miscarry_v and_o be_v deceive_v that_o depart_v hence_o in_o a_o hope_n of_o god_n own_o cause_v and_o encourage_v lord_n i_o have_v live_v in_o hope_n i_o have_v pray_v in_o hope_n i_o have_v labour_v suffer_v and_o wait_v in_o hope_n and_o by_o thy_o grace_n i_o will_v die_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v not_o this_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o
will_n and_o will_v thou_o cast_v away_o a_o soul_n that_o hope_v in_o thou_o by_o thy_o own_o command_n and_o operation_n have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o continuance_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v my_o reward_n &_o hope_n my_o hope_n &_o i_o have_v die_v together_o be_v this_o our_o best_a how_o vain_a be_v man_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o my_o redeemer_n be_v glorify_v and_o intercee_v for_o i_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o the_o same_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v in_o my_o house_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o christ_n seed_n and_o million_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n that_o once_o do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o hope_n they_o be_v sinner_n once_o as_o now_o i_o be_o they_o have_v no_o other_o saviour_n no_o other_o sanctifier_n no_o other_o promise_n than_o i_o now_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n here_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a country_n and_o for_o a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n even_o a_o heavenly_a where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v i_o not_o follow_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o have_v speed_v so_o well_o hope_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 131._o 13._o i_o will_v hope_v continual_o and_o will_v yet_o praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n psal_n 71._o 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v my_o heart_n therefore_o be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v dwell_v confident_o and_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o god_n have_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o iii_o what_o then_o remain_v o_o my_o soul_n but_o that_o in_o trust_n and_o hope_v thou_o love_n thy_o god_n thy_o saviour_n thy_o comforter_n the_o glorious_a society_n thy_o own_o perfection_n in_o glorious_a endless_a heavenly_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n and_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o jehovah_n better_a than_o this_o burden_n of_o painful_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o this_o howl_a wilderness_n the_o habitation_n of_o serpent_n and_o untamed_a bruit_n where_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_a lust_n and_o folly_n injustice_n and_o uncharitableness_n tyranny_n and_o division_n pride_n and_o contention_n have_v long_o provoke_v god_n and_o weary_v thou_o where_o the_o vintage_n and_o harvest_n be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n sin_n and_o sorrow_n care_n and_o cross_n manure_v by_o manifold_a temptation_n how_o odious_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n that_o unholiness_n and_o disaffection_n that_o deadness_n and_o stupidity_n which_o make_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o so_o reasonable_a necessary_a and_o pleasant_a a_o work_n to_o seem_v unsuitable_a or_o hard_a be_v it_o unsuitable_a or_o hard_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n or_o by_o it_o to_o see_v the_o beautify_a world_n or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o life_n or_o health_n his_o father_n or_o his_o friend_n what_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o a_o nature_n that_o have_v rational_a love_n than_o to_o love_v he_o that_o be_v essential_a love_n itself_o he_o that_o love_v all_o and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o love_a faculty_n shall_v be_v love_v by_o all_o and_o he_o that_o have_v special_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v special_o love_v by_o i_o love_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thy_o preparation_n it_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o please_a state_n and_o free_v from_o all_o that_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n it_o desire_v all_o suitable_a nearness_n acquaintance_n union_n and_o communion_n it_o be_v weary_a of_o distance_n estrangedness_n and_o alien_a society_n and_o affair_n it_o take_v advantage_n of_o every_o notice_n intimation_n or_o mention_v of_o god_n to_o renew_v and_o exercise_v these_o desire_n every_o message_n and_o mercy_n from_o he_o be_v fuel_n for_o love_n and_o while_o we_o be_v short_a of_o perfection_n stir_v up_o our_o desire_n after_o more_o when_o love_n taste_v of_o the_o grape_n it_o will_v have_v the_o vine_n when_o it_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n it_o will_v dwell_v where_o they_o grow_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n its_o thought_n of_o proximity_n and_o fruition_n be_v sweet_a no_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n can_v satisfy_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v where_o it_o love_v if_o our_o friend_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o love_n and_o if_o fleshly_a pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a the_o covetous_a and_o the_o proud_a sure_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n the_o heavenly_a society_n holiness_n and_o glory_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o love_v they_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n and_o if_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n shall_v i_o not_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n light_a and_o light_n fire_n and_o fire_n be_v not_o more_o incline_v to_o union_n then_o love_n and_o love_n gracious_a love_n and_o glorious_a love_n will_v divine_v original_a universal_a love_n communicate_v and_o pour_v out_o itself_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o my_o heart_n how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o my_o departure_n to_o my_o god_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v be_v but_o a_o triumph_n for_o victorious_a love_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n than_o to_o rest_v at_o night_n or_o to_o come_v home_o from_o my_o travel_n to_o my_o belove_a friend_n or_o to_o go_v when_o i_o be_o hungry_a to_o a_o feast_n a_o little_a love_n have_v make_v i_o study_v willing_o and_o preach_v willing_o and_o write_v willing_o yea_o and_o suffer_v somewhat_o willing_o and_o will_v not_o more_o make_v i_o go_v more_o willing_o to_o god_n shall_v the_o imagination_n of_o house_n garden_n walk_n library_n prospect_n meadow_n orchard_n hill_n and_o river_n allure_v the_o desire_n of_o deceive_v mind_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n society_n and_o delight_n much_o more_o allure_v and_o draw_v up_o my_o desire_n the_o read_n of_o a_o know_a fiction_n of_o a_o civitas_n solis_n a_o utopia_n a_o atlantis_n etc._n etc._n have_v please_v many_o but_o if_o i_o do_v believe_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o country_n in_o the_o world_n where_o man_n do_v never_o die_v nor_o be_v sick_a or_o weak_a or_o sad_a where_o the_o prince_n be_v perfect_o just_a and_o pious_a wise_a and_o peaceable_a devote_v to_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o teacher_n be_v all_o wise_a judicious_a man_n of_o universal_a certain_a knowledge_n perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o natural_a and_o theological_a truth_n and_o all_o their_o duty_n and_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o practice_n love_v each_o other_o and_o the_o people_n as_o themselves_o and_o lead_v the_o flock_n heavenward_o through_o all_o temptation_n with_o triumphant_a hope_n and_o joy_n where_o all_o the_o people_n perfect_o obey_v god_n their_o commander_n and_o their_o teacher_n and_o live_v in_o perfect_a love_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v daily_o employ_v in_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o do_v all_o possible_a good_a to_o one_o another_o contend_v with_o none_o through_o ignorance_n uncharitableness_n or_o pride_n nor_o ever_o reproach_v injure_v or_o hurt_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v if_o i_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o country_n shall_v i_o not_o love_v it_o before_o i_o ever_o see_v it_o and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o nay_o do_v i_o not_o overlove_v this_o distract_a world_n where_o tyranny_n shed_v stream_n of_o blood_n and_o lay_v desolate_a city_n and_o country_n and_o expose_v the_o miserable_a inhabitant_n to_o lamentable_a distress_n and_o famine_n where_o the_o same_o tyranny_n set_v up_o the_o wicked_a reproach_v and_o oppress_v the_o just_a and_o innocent_a keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v up_o idolatry_n infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n where_o satan_n choose_v pastor_n too_o often_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o by_o ignorance_n pride_n sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o malignity_n become_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n yea_o devour_a wolf_n to_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o comfort_n where_o no_o two_o person_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o mind_n where_o evil_a
other_o grope_v for_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a wander_a and_o lose_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n where_o the_o illuminate_v can_v but_o pity_v the_o blind_a but_o can_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v what_o be_v heaven_n to_o i_o but_o god_n god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n communicate_v himself_o to_o bless_a spirit_n perfect_v they_o in_o the_o reception_n possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n for_o ever_o these_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v heaven_n and_o all_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o death_n which_o pass_v i_o to_o infinite_a essential_a life_n shall_v i_o fear_v a_o darksome_a passage_n into_o a_o world_n of_o perfect_a light_n shall_v i_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o love_n itself_o think_v o_o my_o soul_n what_o the_o sun_n quicken_a light_n and_o heat_n be_v to_o this_o low_a corporeal_a world_n much_o more_o be_v god_n even_o infinite_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a world_n above_o do_v it_o not_o draw_v out_o thy_o desire_n to_o think_v of_o go_v into_o a_o world_n of_o love_n when_o love_n will_v be_v our_o region_n our_o company_n our_o life_n more_o to_o we_o than_o the_o air_n be_v for_o our_o breath_n than_o the_o light_n be_v for_o our_o sight_n than_o our_o food_n be_v for_o our_o life_n than_o our_o friend_n be_v for_o our_o solace_n and_o more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o more_o for_o it_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n than_o for_o ourselves_o o_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v foresee_v and_o bless_a word_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v foreshow_v this_o world_n of_o love_n shall_v i_o fear_v to_o enter_v where_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n no_o fear_n no_o strangeness_n nor_o suspicion_n nor_o selfish_a separation_n but_o love_n will_v make_v every_o holy_a spirit_n as_o dear_a and_o lovely_a to_o i_o as_o myself_o and_o i_o to_o they_o as_o lovely_a as_o themselves_o and_o god_n to_o we_o all_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o and_o all_o where_o love_n will_v have_v no_o defect_n or_o distance_n no_o damp_n or_o discouragement_n no_o discontinuance_n or_o mix_v disaffection_n but_o as_o life_n will_v be_v without_o death_n and_o light_n without_o darkness_n a_o perfect_a everlasting_a day_n of_o glory_n so_o will_v love_n be_v without_o any_o hatred_n unkindness_n or_o allay_v as_o many_o coal_n make_v one_o fire_n and_o many_o candle_n conjoin_v make_v one_o light_n so_o will_v many_o live_a spirit_n make_v one_o life_n and_o many_o illuminate_v glorious_a spirit_n one_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o many_o spirit_n innaturalize_v into_o love_n will_v make_v one_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v love_a as_o one_o by_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o even_o here_o it_o be_v one_o in_o initial_a union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o god_n and_o head_n and_o life_n 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o eph._n 4._o 1._o to_o 17._o and_o shall_v be_v present_v as_o belove_v and_o spotless_a to_o god_n when_o the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v come_v eph._n 5._o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o conception_n of_o a_o glorious_a everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o sufficient_a delightful_a inclination_n and_o desire_n after_o it_o have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o sight_n and_o reason_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o glorious_a light_n and_o vision_n but_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o a_o see_a faith_n i_o shall_v not_o yet_o long_o for_o the_o glorious_a light_n and_o beatifical_a vision_n have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o a_o will_n and_o love_n which_o be_v part_n of_o my_o very_a nature_n itself_o i_o can_v not_o have_v taste_v how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n of_o universal_a perfect_a endless_a love_n but_o unless_o thou_o also_o shed_v abroad_o thy_o love_n upon_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n the_o great_a medium_fw-la of_o love_n and_o turn_v my_o very_a nature_n or_o inclination_n into_o divine_a and_o holy_a love_n i_o shall_v not_o long_o for_o the_o world_n of_o love_n appetite_n follow_v nature_n o_o give_v i_o not_o only_o the_o image_n and_o the_o art_n of_o godliness_n the_o approach_n towards_o it_o nor_o only_o some_o force_a or_o unconstant_a act_n but_o give_v i_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v holy_a love_n and_o then_o my_o soul_n will_v hasten_v towards_o thou_o and_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o o_o come_v come_v quick_o make_v no_o delay_n sure_o the_o fear_n of_o die_v intimate_v some_o contrary_a love_n that_o incline_v the_o soul_n another_o way_n and_o some_o shameful_a unbelief_n and_o great_a unapprehensiveness_n of_o the_o attractive_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n of_o love_n otherwise_o no_o freeze_a person_n so_o long_v for_o the_o fire_n none_o in_o a_o dungeon_n so_o desire_v light_a as_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o love_n god_n infinite_a essential_a self-love_n in_o which_o he_o be_v eternal_o delight_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a object_n and_o heaven_n itself_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o next_o to_o that_o his_o love_n to_o all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n speak_v much_o more_o of_o his_o loveliness_n than_o his_o love_n to_o i_o but_o yet_o due_a self-love_n in_o i_o be_v his_o work_n and_o part_n of_o his_o natural_a image_n and_o when_o this_o by_o sin_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o excess_n through_o the_o withdraw_n of_o a_o contract_a narrow_a soul_n from_o the_o union_n and_o due_a love_n to_o my_o fellow_n creature_n and_o to_o god_n i_o must_v also_o i_o can_v but_z inquire_v after_o god_n love_n to_o i_o and_o by_o this_o my_o desire_n must_v much_o be_v move_v for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o capable_a of_o ascend_v above_o self-interest_n and_o self-love_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a union_n i_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o perceive_v that_o other_o do_v love_n god_n and_o i_o love_v those_o most_o that_o i_o find_v most_o love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n love_n to_o god_n that_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o instead_o of_o i_o nor_o be_v it_o god_n love_n to_o other_o which_o yet_o rejoice_v i_o that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o without_o his_o love_n to_o i_o but_o when_o all_o these_o be_v still_o before_o i_o god_n essential_a self-love_n and_o delight_n his_o love_n to_o his_o creature_n especial_o the_o glorify_a and_o his_o love_n to_o i_o also_o even_o to_o i_o a_o vile_a unworthy_a sinner_n what_o then_o shall_v stay_v my_o ascend_a love_n or_o discourage_v my_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v can_v thou_o doubt_v o_o my_o soul_n whether_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o a_o god_n that_o love_v thou_o if_o the_o jew_n discern_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n by_o his_o tear_n can_v not_o thou_o discern_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o in_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o oblige_v and_o amiable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o shed_v for_o thou_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o may_v i_o not_o say_v as_o paul_n gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o that_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o will_v he_o forsake_v the_o habitation_n which_o his_o love_n have_v choose_v and_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v o_o read_v often_o that_o triumph_a chapter_n rom._n 8._o and_o conclude_v what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o life_n have_v not_o do_v it_o death_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o if_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o meat_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n special_a love_n to_o john_n be_v not_o his_o dwell_n in_o i_o by_o my_o faith_n and_o his_o live_n in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o and_o if_o a_o dark_a say_n if_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o raise_v a_o report_n that_o the_o belove_a disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v why_o shall_v not_o plain_o promise_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o that_o love_v i_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o so_o unthankful_a o_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o question_v
doubt_o whether_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thy_o lord_n do_v love_v thou_o can_v thou_o forget_v the_o seal_a testimony_n of_o it_o do_v i_o not_o even_o now_o repeat_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v shame_v thy_o doubt_n a_o multitude_n of_o thy_o friend_n have_v love_v thou_o so_o entire_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o do_v any_o of_o they_o signify_v their_o love_n with_o the_o convince_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v do_v have_v they_o do_v for_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v they_o love_v itself_o be_v their_o love_n so_o full_a so_o firm_a and_o so_o unchangeable_a as_o he_o i_o think_v the_o sweet_o of_o heaven_n because_o abundance_n of_o my_o ancient_a lovely_a and_o loving_n holy_a friend_n be_v there_o and_o be_o the_o willing_a by_o death_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v of_o it_o more_o please_o because_o my_o god_n and_o father_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o comforter_n be_v there_o and_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o society_n of_o love_n be_v not_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o the_o promise_n run_v that_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o make_v the_o society_n of_o saint_n so_o sweet_a as_o holy_a love_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o read_v that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o it_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o god_n command_n proceed_v from_o that_o will_n which_o be_v his_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o as_o their_o objective_a end_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v make_v love_n the_o great_a command_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o spring_n of_o that_o command_n and_o that_o this_o command_v imperfect_a love_n do_v tend_v to_o perfect_v heavenly_a love_n even_o to_o our_o communion_n with_o essential_a infinite_a love_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o order_v it_o shall_v be_v scant_o and_o backward_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o friend_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holiness_n humility_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n of_o every_o rank_n with_o who_o i_o have_v converse_v on_o earth_n in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o have_v live_v be_v so_o sweet_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o oft_o ready_a to_o recreate_v myself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n they_o will_v love_v i_o better_o than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o my_o love_n to_o they_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a but_o all_o these_o spark_n be_v little_a to_o the_o sun_n every_o place_n that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o be_v a_o place_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o there_o set_v up_o its_o oblige_a monument_n every_o year_n and_o hour_n of_o my_o life_n have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n every_o friend_n and_o every_o neighbour_n yea_o every_o enemy_n have_v be_v the_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o love_n every_o state_n and_o change_n of_o my_o life_n notwithstanding_o my_o sin_n have_v open_v to_o i_o treasure_n and_o mystery_n of_o love_n and_o after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o love_n shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o same_o god_n do_v love_v i_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n do_v he_o love_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o health_n and_o do_v he_o not_o love_v i_o in_o my_o age_n and_o pain_n and_o sickness_n do_v he_o love_v all_o the_o faithful_a better_o in_o their_o life_n than_o at_o their_o death_n if_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o chief_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v our_o state_n of_o love_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o heavenly_a endless_a grace_n my_o groan_n grieve_v my_o friend_n but_o abate_v not_o their_o love_n do_v he_o love_v i_o for_o my_o strength_n my_o weakness_n may_v be_v my_o fear_n as_o they_o that_o love_v for_o beauty_n loathe_v they_o that_o be_v deform_v and_o they_o that_o love_v for_o riches_n despise_v the_o poor_a but_o god_n love_v i_o when_o i_o be_v his_o enemy_n to_o make_v i_o a_o friend_n and_o when_o i_o be_v bad_a to_o make_v i_o better_o what_o ever_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n who_o make_v i_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o god_n will_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o building_n the_o warfare_n that_o be_v his_o own_o o_o the_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n in_o youth_n and_o age_n to_o myself_o and_o friend_n the_o many_o great_a and_o gracious_a deliverance_n which_o have_v testify_v to_o i_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v i_o live_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v i_o die_v in_o the_o doubt_n of_o it_o have_v it_o be_v love_n only_o to_o my_o body_n it_o will_v have_v die_v with_o i_o and_o not_o have_v accompany_v my_o depart_a soul_n i_o be_o not_o much_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o love_n to_o he_o though_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o save_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n see_v i_o love_v he_o i_o love_v my_o brethren_n who_o i_o have_v see_v and_o those_o most_o that_o be_v most_o in_o love_n with_o he_o i_o love_v his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o way_n and_o fain_o i_o will_v be_v near_o he_o and_o love_v he_o more_o and_o i_o loathe_v myself_o for_o love_v he_o no_o better_o and_o shall_v peter_n say_v more_o confident_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o yes_o he_o may_v because_o though_o god_n love_n be_v great_a and_o stedfast_o than_o we_o yet_o our_o knowledge_n of_o his_o great_a love_n be_v less_o than_o his_o knowledge_n of_o our_o little_a love_n and_o as_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o own_o love_n so_o be_v we_o in_o our_o certainty_n of_o its_o sincerity_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o myself_o i_o know_v for_o what_o i_o have_v live_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o please_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v have_v love_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o he_o will_v love_v i_o in_o my_o age_a weakness_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v my_o pain_n seem_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o choose_v they_o that_o use_v they_o for_o my_o good_a that_o moderate_v they_o and_o will_v short_o end_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o my_o father_n love_n shall_v pain_n or_o die_a make_v i_o doubt_v do_v god_n love_v none_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o what_o be_o i_o better_a than_o my_o forefather_n what_o be_v in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v expect_v exemption_n from_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a time_n of_o great_a mercy_n on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unseen_a felicity_n all_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o o_o for_o a_o clear_a strong_a faith_n to_o show_v i_o the_o world_n that_o more_o excel_v this_o than_o this_o excel_v the_o womb_n where_o i_o be_v conceive_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o fear_v my_o three_o birth_n day_n what_o pang_n soever_o go_v before_o it_o nor_o be_v unwilling_a of_o my_o change_n the_o grave_a indeed_o be_v a_o bed_n that_o nature_n do_v abhor_v yet_o there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n but_o soul_n new_o bear_v have_v a_o double_a nature_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n even_o to_o the_o region_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o region_n of_o holy_a love_n even_o passive_a matter_n that_o have_v no_o other_o natural_a motion_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o unite_n aggregative_a motion_n and_o god_n make_v all_o nature_n suitable_a to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v not_o incline_v to_o be_v with_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o holy_a love_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o god_n of_o love_n art_n and_o science_n and_o tongue_n become_v not_o
a_o nature_n to_o we_o else_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v at_o death_n but_o holy_a love_n be_v our_o new_a nature_n and_o therefore_o cease_v not_o with_o this_o bodily_a life_n and_o shall_v accidental_a love_n make_v i_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o a_o frail_a and_o mutable_a friend_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o engraft_a inseparable_a love_n make_v i_o long_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o immortal_a nor_o oblige_v they_o to_o expect_v another_o life_n that_o never_o have_v capacity_n or_o faculty_n to_o expect_v it_o yet_o his_o love_n to_o such_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o do_v warrant_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o love_n some_o comfort_n themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o many_o can_v i_o name_v that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o so_o faithful_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v i_o sure_o they_o have_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o love_n i_o can_v put_v my_o depart_a soul_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o die_v with_o joy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v any_o love_n comparable_a to_o his_o or_o any_o friend_n so_o bold_o to_o be_v trust_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o ungrateful_a unkindness_n in_o my_o friend_n to_o doubt_v of_o my_o love_n and_o trustiness_n if_o i_o have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o maintain_v he_o constant_o by_o my_o kindness_n but_o o_o how_o odious_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n which_o by_o destroy_v our_o love_n to_o god_n do_v make_v we_o unmeer_n to_o believe_v and_o sweet_o perceive_v his_o love_n and_o by_o make_v we_o doubt_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v the_o pleasant_a relish_n of_o it_o do_v more_o increase_v our_o difficulty_n of_o love_v he_o the_o title_n that_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o god_n methinks_v shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o joyful_o love_n and_o trust_n god_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n will_v almighty_a love_n ever_o hurt_v i_o or_o forsake_v i_o and_o have_v not_o all_o saint_n that_o title_n in_o their_o degree_n what_o else_o signify_v their_o mark_n and_o name_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v it_o but_o our_o separation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a belove_a people_n and_o how_o be_v they_o separate_v but_o by_o mutual_a love_n and_o our_o forsake_v all_o that_o alienate_v or_o be_v contrary_a let_v scorner_n deride_v we_o as_o self_n flatterer_n that_o believe_v they_o be_v god_n darling_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o believe_v it_o on_o their_o false_a presumption_n without_o such_o belief_n or_o ground_a hope_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v die_v in_o true_a peace_n he_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o belove_v than_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n must_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o belove_v than_o as_o the_o ungodly_a unholy_a and_o unregenerate_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n nor_o see_v god_n nor_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n most_o upright_a soul_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o groundless_a doubt_v of_o god_n love_n but_o not_o for_o acknowledge_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o in_o their_o doubt_n be_v most_o solicitous_a to_o make_v it_o sure_a love_n bring_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o thousand_o mercy_n love_n have_v provide_v for_o i_o deliver_v i_o and_o preserve_v i_o till_o now_o and_o will_v it_o not_o entertain_v my_o separate_a soul_n be_v god_n like_o false_a or_o insufficient_a friend_n that_o forsake_v we_o in_o adversity_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v wrong_v love_n by_o sin_n by_o many_o and_o great_a unexcusable_a sin_n but_o all_o save_o christ_n himself_o be_v sinner_n which_o love_n do_v purify_v and_o receive_v to_o glory_n god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o the_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o o_o that_o i_o can_v love_v much_o that_o have_v so_o much_o forgive_v the_o glorify_a praise_v he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o our_o father_n that_o have_v love_v we_o give_v we_o consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 16._o i_o know_v no_o sin_n which_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o with_o self-loathing_a and_o i_o earnest_o beg_v and_o labour_v that_o none_o of_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v to_o i_o unknown_a i_o dare_v not_o justify_v even_o what_o be_v any_o way_n uncertain_a though_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v all_o that_o my_o sin_n which_o side_v man_n of_o differ_v judgement_n on_o each_o side_n passionate_o call_v so_o while_o both_o side_n do_v it_o on_o contrary_a account_n and_o not_o to_o go_v contrary_a way_n be_v a_o crime_n o_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v my_o accusation_n to_o my_o illumination_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o myself_o though_o some_o think_v i_o much_o better_a than_o i_o be_o and_o other_o much_o worse_o it_o most_o concern_v i_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n myself_o flattery_n will_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o i_o than_o false_a accusation_n i_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n than_o of_o my_o own_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o lord_n from_o secret_a sin_n and_o let_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n keep_v i_o in_o impenitence_n and_o keep_v thou_o i_o back_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12_o 13._o i_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o thy_o promise_n that_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n those_o be_v by_o some_o man_n take_v for_o my_o great_a sin_n which_o my_o most_o serious_a thought_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o my_o outward_a duty_n and_o which_o i_o perform_v through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o which_o cost_v i_o dear_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o great_a self-denial_n and_o patience_n in_o my_o reluctant_a mind_n wherever_o i_o have_v err_v lord_n make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o that_o my_o confession_n may_v prevent_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o where_o i_o have_v not_o err_v confirm_v and_o accept_v i_o in_o the_o right_n and_o see_v a_o unworthy_a worm_n have_v have_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o thy_o tender_a love_n let_v i_o not_o be_v like_o they_o mal._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o when_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v love_v you_o unthankful_o ask_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o spangle_v with_o star_n than_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n with_o the_o refulgent_a signature_n of_o love_n thy_o well_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o love_n undertake_v the_o office_n message_n and_o work_n of_o the_o great_a love_n be_v full_a of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v love_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o elect_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v their_o hope_n and_o life_n his_o work_n his_o suffering_n his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o his_o comfortable_a word_n do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15._o 9_o as_o the_o father_n love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n and_o how_o lord_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o thankful_a belief_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o loveliness_n desire_v still_o to_o love_v thou_o more_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v and_o please_v thy_o will_n which_o thou_o know_v be_v my_o soul_n desire_v behold_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n with_o what_o love_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n have_v love_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o call_v a_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v regenerate_v adopt_a into_o that_o covenant-state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o thou_o stand_v rejoice_v therefore_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o access_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v reconcile_v when_o a_o enemy_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v
by_o his_o life_n have_v love_v his_o own_o to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o without_o end_n his_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n when_o satan_n and_o thy_o flesh_n will_v hide_v god_n love_n look_v to_o christ_n and_o read_v the_o golden_a word_n of_o love_n in_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o peruse_v thy_o many_o record_a experience_n and_o remember_v the_o conviction_n which_o secret_a and_o open_a mercy_n have_v many_o a_o time_n afford_v thou_o but_o especial_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o be_v not_o seldom_o and_o slight_a in_o thy_o contemplation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n dwell_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o thou_o wâ—lt_v know_v that_o it_o be_v light_n and_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a distance_n and_o strangeness_n cherish_v thy_o doubt_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n yet_o look_v up_o and_o oft_o and_o earnest_o look_v up_o after_o thy_o ascend_v glorify_a head_n who_o say_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n think_v where_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v for_o all_o his_o own_o and_o how_o humble_v abase_v suffer_v love_n be_v now_o triumphant_a regnant_a glorify_a love_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o than_o in_o all_o its_o tender_a expression_n upon_o earth_n as_o love_n be_v no_o where_o perfect_o reveal_v but_o in_o heaven_n so_o i_o can_v no_o where_o so_o full_o discern_v it_o as_o by_o look_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o my_o father_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o converse_v more_o believe_o with_o the_o heavenly_a society_n have_v i_o do_v this_o more_o and_o better_a and_o as_o i_o have_v persuade_v other_o to_o do_v it_o i_o have_v live_v in_o more_o convince_a delight_n of_o god_n love_n which_o will_v have_v turn_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o joyfull_a hope_n and_o more_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o arm_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o love_n as_o far_o better_a than_o to_o be_v here_o in_o a_o dark_a a_o doubt_v fear_v world_n but_o o_o my_o father_n infinite_a love_n though_o my_o argument_n be_v many_o and_o strong_a my_o heart_n be_v bad_a and_o my_o strength_n be_v weakness_n and_o i_o be_o insufficient_a to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o loveliness_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o o_o plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o what_o heart_n can_v resist_v let_v it_o not_o be_v my_o word_n only_o but_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v i_o even_o i_o a_o sinner_n speak_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o lazarus_n arise_v if_o not_o as_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v warm_a yet_o as_o thou_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o parent_n and_o my_o dear_a friend_n do_v love_v i_o and_o much_o more_o powerful_o than_o so_o tell_v it_o i_o as_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n by_o the_o consciousness_n and_o work_n of_o life_n that_o while_o i_o can_v say_v thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o it_o may_v include_v therefore_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o belove_v of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o long_o to_o be_v near_o in_o the_o clear_a sight_n the_o full_a sense_n and_o joyfull_a exercise_n of_o love_n for_o ever_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n a_o appendix_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o help_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 16._o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o creed_n or_o six_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v §_o 1._o i._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a article_n believe_v this_o and_o believe_v all_o no_o wonder_n that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o make_v in_o scripture_n the_o description_n of_o save_a faith_n the_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o true_o and_o practical_o believe_v that_o god_n come_v in_o flesh_n to_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n messenger_n from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o despise_v not_o even_o our_o flesh_n that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o full_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o he_o who_o so_o wonderful_o come_v to_o man_n will_v certain_o take_v up_o man_n to_o he_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n or_o that_o christ_n will_v receive_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o have_v glorify_v it_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a who_o can_v ever_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n who_o believe_v this_o and_o who_o can_v prostitute_v his_o soul_n and_o flesh_n to_o wickedness_n who_o firm_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v it_o §_o 2._o ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v christ_n advocate_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n he_o prove_v the_o gospel_n by_o these_o five_o way_n of_o evidence_n i._o by_o all_o the_o prophecy_n type_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n come_v ii_o by_o the_o inherent_a impress_n of_o god_n image_n on_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o propria_fw-la luce_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a iii_o by_o the_o concomitant_a miracle_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o use_n and_o observe_v each_o history_n iv._o by_o the_o subsequent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n by_o language_n wonder_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n v._o by_o the_o undeniable_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o sanctification_n on_o all_o true_a believer_n through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o this_o day_n these_o five_o be_v the_o spirit_n witness_v which_o full_o justify_v the_o certain_a truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o quest_n but_o how_o be_v we_o sure_a who_o ourselves_o never_o see_v the_o person_n miracle_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v true_a answ_n 1._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o spectator_n be_v not_o deceive_v ii_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v they_o to_o who_o they_o report_v it_o iii_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o historical_a tradition_n to_o we_o §_o 4._o i._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n that_o be_v not_o mad_a that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n can_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a believe_v that_o they_o see_v the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o deaf_a and_o all_o disease_n heal_v the_o dead_a raise_v thousand_o miraculous_o feed_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o among_o crowd_n of_o people_n that_o still_o follow_v christ_n if_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v true_a one_o man_n sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v at_o some_o one_o instance_n by_o some_o deceitful_a accident_n but_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o multitude_n shall_v be_v so_o oft_o deceive_v many_o year_n in_o the_o open_a light_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v §_o 5._o ii_o that_o the_o disciple_n who_o receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n report_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o reporter_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o 1._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o hearsay_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n themselves_o who_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o say_v 2._o they_o hear_v this_o report_n from_o man_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n and_o country_n where_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o examine_v the_o case_n and_o confute_v it_o have_v it_o be_v false_a 3._o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o crowd_n and_o thousand_o of_o witness_n as_o to_o many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n who_o will_v have_v make_v it_o odious_a have_v it_o not_o be_v
polititical_a government_n of_o the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v they_o by_o man_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n by_o his_o sanctify_a conquer_a spirit_n so_o also_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o law_n and_o officer_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o heavenly_a power_n and_o love_n as_o his_o own_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n in_o one_o celestial_a kingdom_n at_o last_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v §_o 4._o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o heavenly_a king_n send_v from_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v as_o by_o all_o his_o miracle_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n so_o also_o by_o visible_a apparition_n in_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n so_o here_o christ_n will_v have_v three_o heavenly_a and_o three_o earthly_a witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n from_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o witness_n 1._o of_o a_o voice_n proclaim_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 2._o of_o moses_n the_o chief_a lawgiver_n 3._o and_o of_o elias_n the_o chief_a prophet_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v his_o prognosticate_a witness_n but_o hear_v he_o notifi_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v above_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o they_o can_v teach_v we_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n with_o its_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o substance_n so_o typify_v be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 5._o light_a and_o glory_n be_v often_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o lucid_a glorious_a appearance_n of_o body_n he_o tell_v we_o by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o have_v some_o sort_n of_o idea_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fetch_v from_o sense_n many_o apparition_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v in_o light_n christ_n appear_v to_o saul_n in_o a_o visible_a light_n act._n 9_o so_o do_v he_o to_o john_n rev._n 1_o etc._n etc._n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n some_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o think_v too_o base_o of_o sense_n and_o too_o far_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o intellectual_a spirit_n both_o as_o to_o power_n act_n and_o object_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o low_a creature_n they_o may_v according_o deny_v substantiality_n to_o spirit_n because_o bruit_n be_v substance_n the_o high_a have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o low_a either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n perfection_n to_o be_v insensible_a or_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o sensible_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v eminent_o sensible_a and_o to_o be_v superior_a agent_n on_o low_a sensibles_fw-fr god_n be_v love_n and_o love_n be_v complacency_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o complacency_n be_v delight_n or_o joy_n so_o that_o god_n be_v essential_a infinite_a joy_n but_o without_o that_o drossy_a quality_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o soul_n in_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o imperfection_n which_o belong_v to_o creature_n can_v we_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n or_o joyful_o to_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o without_o any_o sense_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o as_o vigorous_a youth_n make_v man_n capable_a of_o more_o delight_n than_o decrippt_v languid_a â—ainful_a age_n and_o sickness_n so_o heaven_n shall_v by_o perfect_v our_o nature_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o unconceivable_o more_o joy_n than_o any_o on_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v sense_n in_o exaltation_n as_o to_o power_n and_o act_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v sensible_a object_n god_n himself_o delight_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o we_o must_v not_o on_o pretence_n of_o take_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o it_o which_o god_n description_n offer_v to_o uâ—_n light_n be_v sensible_a christ_n glorify_v there_o be_v sensible_a moses_n and_o elias_n be_v sensible_a to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n lazarus_n and_o abraham_n be_v sensible_a to_o the_o man_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16._o stephen_n see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o at_o his_o glorious_a return_n heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o enjoy_v only_o by_o mere_a think_v and_o know_v nor_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o by_o the_o most_o eminent_a intellectual_a sensation_n exalt_v and_o invigorate_v §_o 6._o say_v not_o then_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v so_o far_o above_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o unmeet_a for_o thy_o desire_v and_o joyful_a hope_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v have_v thou_o no_o conception_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v but_o one_o year_n keep_v in_o absolute_a darkness_n will_v thou_o have_v no_o desire_v thought_n of_o light_n the_o blind_a think_v themselves_o half_o dead_a while_o they_o be_v alive_a indeed_o the_o faculty_n and_o object_n must_v be_v suitable_a light_n may_v be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o weak_a eye_n as_o heat_n may_v be_v torment_n in_o a_o unsuitable_a degree_n but_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v perfect_v they_o will_v be_v suitable_a recipient_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a light_n than_o we_o can_v here_o endure_v moses_n be_v not_o there_o cover_v in_o a_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n because_o he_o can_v see_v but_o as_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o must_v see_v here_o but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o there_o as_o face_n to_o face_n though_o these_o organical_a eye_n as_o spectacle_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o we_o shall_v have_v media_n more_o perfect_a suitable_a to_o our_o perfect_a state_n and_o as_o i_o can_v think_v of_o heaven_n as_o a_o region_n of_o glorious_a light_n so_o can_v i_o think_v of_o it_o as_o a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o life_n and_o love_n i_o know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lyon_n and_o i_o have_v feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v my_o friend_n and_o thence_o to_o desire_v their_o near_a communion_n as_o my_o delight_n and_o can_v i_o then_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o that_o world_n where_o life_n light_n and_o joyful_a love_n be_v the_o very_a element_n of_o soul_n as_o water_n be_v to_o the_o fish_n and_o as_o i_o can_v have_v some_o idea_n of_o that_o state_n in_o general_n so_o may_v i_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v there_o they_o be_v con-natural_a to_o their_o proper_a element_n they_o be_v essential_a create_v life_n light_n and_o love_n and_o they_o want_v not_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o those_o formal_a power_n nor_o object_n on_o which_o to_o exercise_v they_o think_v not_o then_o that_o heaven_n be_v so_o far_o unconceivable_a as_o not_o by_o any_o idea_n to_o be_v think_v of_o if_o we_o have_v no_o conception_n of_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o no_o delightful_a hope_n what_o can_v we_o conceive_v of_o more_o certain_o than_o of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n of_o a_o region_n and_o of_o person_n essentiate_v of_o these_o do_v we_o not_o know_v what_o knowledge_n be_v and_o see_v what_o light_n be_v and_o feel_v what_o life_n and_o love_n be_v but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o conception_n hereof_o be_v lamenmentable_o imperfect_a and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v till_o possession_n fruition_n and_o exercise_n perfect_v they_o who_o know_v what_o light_n or_o sight_n be_v but_o by_o see_v or_o what_o knowledge_n be_v but_o by_o know_v or_o what_o love_n and_o joy_n be_v but_o by_o love_v and_o rejoice_v and_o who_o know_v what_o perfect_a sight_n knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n be_v but_o by_o perfect_a see_v know_v love_a and_o rejoice_v no_o man_n by_o a_o intuitive_a or_o immediate_a perception_n but_o some_o abstractive_a conception_n of_o it_o we_o may_v have_v by_o
more_o impossible_a for_o moses_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o body_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o on_o the_o mount_n for_o that_o occasion_n than_o for_o angel_n to_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o depart_v soul_n too_o as_o many_o apparition_n have_v tell_v man_n and_o if_o bad_a soul_n can_v do_v it_o why_o not_o good_a one_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o the_o tradition_n seem_v but_o a_o jewish_a dream_n that_o god_n keep_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n uncorrupted_a in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o strive_v for_o against_o michael_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o say_v other_o that_o at_o this_o transfiguration_n it_o rise_v again_o there_o need_v no_o such_o conceit_n to_o our_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n of_o moses_n can_v assume_v a_o body_n §_o 8._o but_o still_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n from_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o unresolved_a difficulty_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o it_o may_v satisfy_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o symmetry_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o same_o region_n have_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o those_o region_n lay_v by_o their_o body_n and_o become_v such_o as_o abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a soul_n why_o be_v they_o take_v up_o to_o be_v so_o lay_v by_o the_o corruptibility_n no_o doubt_n they_o do_v lay_v by_o god_n know_v but_o it_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v as_o all_o those_o father_n cite_v by_o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la and_o as_o dr._n more_o and_o some_o of_o late_a that_o all_o spirit_n be_v soul_n and_o animate_v some_o body_n and_o so_o that_o all_o in_o heaven_n have_v some_o body_n if_o so_o what_o body_n be_v they_o and_o how_o differ_v they_o from_o the_o resurrection_n state_n as_o the_o soul_n here_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n in_o our_o body_n it_o may_v be_v so_o lodge_v in_o these_o as_o to_o take_v some_o of_o they_o with_o it_o at_o death_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o die_a plant_n yet_o die_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v unclothe_v to_o bed_n though_o he_o put_v not_o off_o his_o shift_n or_o near_a garment_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v again_o when_o he_o put_v on_o the_o rest_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n may_v have_v much_o more_o delightful_a business_n on_o the_o new_a and_o righteous_a earth_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v use_n for_o a_o additional_a body_n as_o much_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o their_o employment_n there_o require_v and_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o plant._n and_o spirit_n be_v communicative_a will_v be_v more_o happy_a by_o more_o communication_n as_o god_n delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o his_o work_n so_o the_o soul_n now_o confine_v to_o heaven_n will_v delight_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o to_o animate_v the_o body_n suit_v to_o such_o work_n though_o now_o they_o have_v use_v for_o no_o other_o than_o such_o spiritual_a lucid_a receptacle_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o region_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o debasement_n or_o dejection_n for_o a_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n to_o animate_v a_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n fit_a for_o the_o new_a earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o angel_n to_o speak_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o moses_n to_o abraham_n jacob_n manoah_n and_o other_o or_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o enlighten_v and_o enliven_v thing_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o depart_v soul_n will_v be_v as_o dormant_a and_o unactive_a as_o in_o apopletick_a or_o sleep_a person_n for_o want_v of_o organise_v body_n to_o act_v in_o spirit_n be_v essential_o active_a intellective_a and_o volitive_a and_o will_v god_n continue_v such_o essential_a power_n in_o vain_a moses_n and_o elias_n want_v not_o body_n and_o those_o in_o heaven_n can_v praise_v jehovah_n and_o the_o lamb_n with_o holy_a concordant_a love_n and_o joy_n whether_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o ethereal_a body_n or_o without_o we_o shall_v short_o know_v §_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v familiar_a communion_n with_o the_o bless_a he_o that_o will_v come_v into_o flesh_n on_o earth_n and_o live_v with_o man_n in_o a_o humble_a state_n and_o refuse_v not_o familiar_a converse_n with_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n will_v not_o refuse_v everlasting_a near_o familiarity_n with_o the_o glorify_a if_o the_o church_n be_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o his_o body_n sure_o he_o will_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o talk_v about_o luk._n 9_o 31._o say_v they_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o do_v christ_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v it_o before_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a neither_o do_v he_o need_v their_o comfort_n as_o angel_n in_o his_o trial_n minister_v to_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o this_o speech_n we_o know_v not_o but_o in_o general_n we_o know_v it_o be_v somewhat_o preparatory_a to_o his_o great_a suffering_n and_o death_n and_o must_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n have_v such_o preparation_n and_o must_v not_o i_o have_v much_o premeditation_n and_o do_v i_o not_o need_v the_o consolatory_a message_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n will_v rather_o have_v choose_v pleasant_a discourse_n than_o the_o talk_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n but_o that_o which_o must_v be_v undergo_v and_o require_v great_a strength_n must_v be_v forethink_v of_o and_o require_v the_o most_o prepare_v thought_n it_o be_v worse_o than_o madness_n to_o be_v surprise_v with_o suffering_n and_o death_n before_o it_o be_v serious_o forethink_v of_o so_o sharp_a a_o trial_n and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n require_v the_o great_a preparation_n he_o that_o can_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v may_v refuse_v to_o talk_v or_o think_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n must_v have_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o of_o his_o cross_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o study_v the_o cross_n even_o all_o our_o life_n to_o foresee_v it_o and_o by_o obedient_a consent_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o even_o to_o determine_v with_o paul_n to_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a that_o be_v to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o only_a needful_a and_o excellent_a learning_n but_o alas_o how_o sensles_o be_v death_n and_o suffer_v talk_v of_o till_o it_o come_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o suffer_v when_o suffering_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o die_v till_o nature_n or_o the_o physician_n pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o we_o at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o some_o of_o we_o to_o make_v our_o suffering_n long_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o competent_a time_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o learn_v to_o write_v by_o writing_n and_o to_o discourse_v by_o discourse_v and_o every_o art_n and_o trade_n by_o practice_n even_o so_o by_o suffering_n we_o learn_v to_o suffer_v and_o the_o lesson_n be_v very_o hard_a malefactor_n suffer_v without_o learning_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o but_o to_o suffer_v obedient_o with_o childlike_a affection_n be_v the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v o_o little_a too_o little_o do_v many_o honest_a christian_n think_v how_o much_o of_o their_o most_o excellent_a obedience_n consist_v in_o childlike_a holy_a suffer_v therefore_o they_o little_o expect_v it_o and_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o unexpected_a surprisal_n when_o it_o come_v even_o in_o the_o suffering_n which_o man_n bring_v on_o the_o faithful_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n how_o many_o shrink_v and_o shift_v off_o their_o duty_n or_o venture_v on_o forbid_a thing_n for_o safety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o want_n seem_v
and_o such_o as_o will_v full_o convince_v the_o communicant_o without_o such_o a_o miraculous_a glimpse_n of_o glory_n god_n sometime_o give_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n such_o a_o mental_a illustration_n and_o inward_a glimpse_n and_o taste_n of_o heaven_n as_o great_o overcome_v all_o the_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n such_o many_o old_a and_o late_a martyr_n have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n of_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n mr._n farrar_n to_o his_o neighbour_n if_o i_o stir_v in_o the_o fire_n believe_v not_o my_o doctrine_n and_o according_o he_o stir_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v some_o prophetical_a inspiration_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v from_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a god_n and_o mr._n baynam_n case_n be_v a_o mere_a wonder_n who_o in_o the_o flame_v call_v to_o the_o papist_n to_o see_v a_o miracle_n profess_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o or_o rose_n i_o be_o just_a now_o read_v in_o adam_n life_n of_o the_o german_a philosopher_n the_o life_n of_o olympia_n fulvia_n morata_fw-la which_o end_v with_o some_o such_o experience_n in_o many_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o one_o rare_a woman_n who_o have_v excel_v man_n in_o the_o language_n philosophy_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o olympia_n fulvia_n morata_fw-la of_o ferrarrie_v she_o marry_v andr._n gundler_n a_o physician_n she_o remove_v with_o he_o into_o germany_n be_v by_o the_o way_n convince_v of_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n by_o her_o young_a brother_n fall_v out_o of_o a_o high_a window_n on_o cragged_a stone_n without_o any_o more_o hurt_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v on_o the_o soft_a ground_n in_o germany_n she_o thus_o write_v to_o anna_n estensis_n a_o guisian_a princess_n as_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n i_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o italian_a idolatry_n and_o come_v with_o my_o husband_n into_o germany_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o god_n change_v my_o soul_n or_o mind_n which_o be_v former_o most_o averse_a or_o abhor_v to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_o now_o delight_v in_o they_o alone_o and_o place_n in_o they_o all_o my_o study_n labour_n care_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a contemn_v all_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o former_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o admire_v but_o the_o cross_n present_o follow_v in_o god_n usual_a method_n her_o husband_n and_o she_o be_v by_o soldier_n strip_v naked_a save_o the_o shift_n next_o the_o body_n and_o narrow_o escape_v with_o life_n be_v put_v so_o to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n none_o dare_v to_o entertain_v they_o even_o when_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n till_o at_o last_o they_o find_v liberal_a entertainment_n in_o which_o she_o short_o fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a disease_n of_o which_o she_o die_v and_o in_o her_o last_o sickness_n and_o after_o much_o torment_n of_o body_n near_o death_n she_o pleasant_o smile_v her_o husband_n ask_v she_o the_o cause_n who_o say_v i_o see_v a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v full_a of_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o beauteous_a light_n intimate_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v quick_o there_o and_o say_v i_o be_o whole_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o till_o her_o eyesight_n fail_v she_o say_v i_o scarce_o know_v any_o of_o you_o any_o more_o but_o all_o thing_n else_o about_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o most_o beauteous_a flower_n which_o be_v she_o last_o word_n have_v a_o long_a time_n profess_v that_o nothing_o seem_v more_o desirable_a to_o she_o than_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o her_o sickness_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o she_o many_o have_v thus_o joyful_o lay_v down_o the_o flesh_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o peter_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o what_o he_o see_v two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o great_a and_o solid_a joy_n first_o that_o the_o object_n be_v true_o and_o great_o amiable_a and_o delectable_a and_o second_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o strong_a as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n to_o delight_v we_o as_o will_v feast_v our_o soul_n with_o constant_a joy_n be_v not_o the_o second_o alas_o much_o want_v what_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v even_o in_o peter_n rapture_n continual_o if_o he_o have_v but_o ascertain_v heavenly_a glory_n apprehend_v by_o he_o in_o as_o satisfactory_a a_o manner_n as_o these_o sensible_a thing_n be_v if_o i_o lay_v in_o prison_n yea_o or_o in_o torment_n of_o colic_n stone_n or_o any_o such_o disease_n and_o have_v but_o withal_o such_o apprehension_n or_o sight_n of_o assure_a glory_n sure_o the_o pain_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o suppress_v my_o joy_n what_o a_o mixture_n what_o a_o discord_n will_v there_o be_v in_o my_o expression_n torment_n will_v constrain_v my_o flesh_n to_o groan_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n will_v make_v i_o triumph_v i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o this_o great_a discord_n will_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n what_o a_o strange_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cry_v out_o in_o pain_n with_o groan_n and_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o transport_v joy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o such_o joyful_a apprehension_n our_o weak_a eye_n must_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o through_o the_o allay_a medium_fw-la of_o a_o humid_a air_n at_o a_o vast_a distance_n and_o by_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n and_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o eye_n fain_o we_o will_v get_v near_o and_o have_v sight_n or_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o spiritual_a society_n and_o glorious_a world_n we_o study_v we_o pray_v we_o look_v up_o we_o groan_v under_o our_o distance_n darkness_n and_o unsatisfy_a conception_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v we_o must_v be_v ripen_v before_o the_o shell_n will_v break_v or_o the_o dark_a womb_n will_v deliver_v we_o up_o to_o the_o glorious_a light_n but_o christ_n vouchsafe_v that_o to_o his_o three_o apostle_n which_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o and_o yet_o unfit_a for_o o_o happy_a sight_n o_o happy_a man_n it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v what_o will_v i_o not_o give_v for_o such_o a_o sight_n lest_o it_o shall_v savour_v of_o simon_n magus_n folly_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v but_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o say_v what_o will_v i_o not_o do_v and_o what_o will_v i_o not_o suffer_v for_o such_o a_o fight_n yea_o christ_n put_v such_o kind_n of_o question_n to_o we_o o_o that_o i_o have_v better_a answer_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n when_o he_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptise_a with_o i_o have_v be_v ready_a with_o james_n and_o john_n to_o say_v i_o can_v but_o when_o the_o trial_n come_v as_o they_o after_o in_o his_o suffering_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v how_o insufficient_a be_v my_o own_o strength_n to_o perform_v my_o promise_n when_o he_o impose_v on_o i_o the_o deny_v of_o myself_o forsake_v all_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o i_o yield_v and_o covenant_v by_o vow_n to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v i_o i_o stand_v lord_n to_o my_o covenant_n help_v i_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o give_v i_o though_o not_o his_o present_a sight_n yet_o some_o of_o peter_n mental_a apprehension_n and_o a_o glimpse_n a_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o transport_v he_o with_o delight_n let_v who_o will_v or_o who_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o riches_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n o_o give_v i_o some_o delightful_a taste_n of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o make_v for_o redeem_v for_o and_o which_o thy_o spirit_n have_v long_o teach_v i_o to_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o as_o my_o all_o §_o 25._o peter_n be_v not_o weary_a with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o heavenly_a apparition_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o believe_a contemplation_n of_o great_a thing_n though_o sight_n affect_v we_o more_o sensible_o than_o mere_a believe_v and_o think_v yet_o these_o have_v their_o happy_a office_n which_o may_v be_v effectual_a and_o christ_n who_o thus_o appear_v in_o glory_n to_o peter_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v and_o peter_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n that_o they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a
all_o the_o rest_n particular_o promise_v and_o we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a city_n and_o inheritance_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n love_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o perfect_v glorious_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v explicit_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o know_v distinct_o of_o the_o consistence_n and_o operation_n of_o spirit_n and_o separate_a soul_n as_o to_o a_o formal_a or_o modal_a conception_n a_o great_a deal_n about_o the_o place_n state_n and_o mode_n their_o act_n and_o fruition_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o but_o none_o of_o it_o be_v dark_a to_o christ_n here_o therefore_o a_o implicit_a trust_n shall_v not_o only_o bind_v and_o stop_v one_o selfish_a and_o over_o bold_a inquiry_n but_o also_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o if_o ourselves_o know_v all_o o_o my_o soul_n abhor_v and_o mortify_v thy_o selfish_a trust_n and_o unbelieving_a thirst_n to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thyself_o which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o first_o defile_v humane_a nature_n and_o bring_v calamity_n on_o the_o world_n god_n have_v set_v thou_o enough_o to_o learn_v know_v that_o and_o thou_o know_v enough_o if_o more_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v be_v a_o perplexity_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v such_o knowledge_n will_v increase_v sorrow_n but_o when_o it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o impossible_a what_o a_o sin_n and_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o waste_v our_o time_n and_o tire_v and_o deceive_v our_o mind_n in_o long_a and_o troublesome_a search_n after_o it_o and_o then_o disquiet_o to_o murmur_v at_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o die_v with_o sad_a distrustful_a fear_n because_o we_o attain_v it_o not_o when_o all_o this_o while_n we_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o this_o part_n of_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o not_o to_o sinful_a mortal_n here_o and_o that_o we_o have_v without_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o holiness_n safety_n peace_n and_o joy_n if_o we_o can_v but_o trust_v he_o who_o know_v for_o we_o christ_n perfect_o know_v what_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o they_o act_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o corporeal_a organ_n or_o vehicle_n or_o none_o and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o leave_v their_o body_n here_o and_o what_o a_o resurrection_n will_v add_v to_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v wrought_v and_o when_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o thousand_o year_n previous_a reign_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v renew_v all_o the_o dark_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o providence_n he_o can_v perfect_o resolve_v he_o know_v why_o god_n leave_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o satan_n slavery_n darkness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o choose_v so_o few_o to_o real_a holiness_n and_o why_o he_o make_v not_o man_n such_o as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v and_o why_o he_o leave_v serious_a christian_n to_o so_o much_o weakness_n error_n scandal_n and_o division_n these_o and_o all_o other_o difficulty_n be_v full_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n that_o must_v know_v what_o food_n and_o clothing_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o the_o physician_n that_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o his_o medicine_n and_o why_o lord_n open_a my_o eye_n then_o to_o see_v what_o thou_o have_v reveal_v and_o help_v i_o willing_o to_o shut_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o both_o not_o to_o stagger_v at_o thy_o seal_a promise_n nor_o selfish_o to_o desire_v particular_a knowledge_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o can_v trust_v myself_o and_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o not_o thou_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o follow_v thou_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o quiet_o and_o confident_o as_o in_o the_o light_n have_v the_o general_a light_n of_o thy_o promise_n of_o felicity_n i_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o conception_n incarnation_n or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o spirit_n on_o soul_n no_o wonder_n if_o much_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o unseen_a world_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n much_o more_o that_o thy_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o i_o how_o little_a do_v the_o bruit_n that_o see_v i_o know_v of_o my_o thought_n or_o i_o i_o have_v no_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o of_o it_o be_v unknown_a o_o bless_a be_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glorify_a head_n in_o heaven_n to_o know_v all_o for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o hear_v and_o trust_v he_o live_v and_o depart_v o_o my_o soul_n who_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o a_o crown_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o when_o we_o have_v conquer_v and_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v we_o live_v in_o joyful_a hope_n of_o our_o exceed_a eternal_a heavenly_a reward_n and_o at_o our_o death_n to_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n receive_v we_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n amen_n short_a meditation_n on_o rome_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o shed_n abroad_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n experience_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o effusion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o some_o small_a taste_n of_o its_o sweetness_n make_v i_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o very_a suitable_a to_o one_o expect_v death_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o golden_a chain_n of_o high_a blessing_n on_o all_o true_a christian_n i._o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v both_o a_o general_a trust_n to_o god_n revelation_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o special_a trust_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o give_v by_o the_o father_n love_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v his_o people_n i_o have_v oft_o prove_v this_o justify_v faith_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o our_o unfeigned_a take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o become_v true_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o act_n it_o be_v formal_o trust_v one_o in_o three_o the_o understanding_n assent_v trust_v the_o will_n consent_v trust_v and_o the_o executive_a power_n practical_a venture_v obey_v trust_n ii_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v even_o all_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o choose_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o by_o true_a resolution_n as_o their_o only_a ruler_n hope_n and_o happiness_n though_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a weakness_n as_o end_v not_o all_o doubt_n nor_o quiet_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v such_o as_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o 1._o to_o be_v make_v such_o by_o pardon_n through_o christ_n merit_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n as_o god_n will_v take_v by_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n unto_o life_n 2._o to_o be_v account_v such_o by_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v virtual_o sentence_v such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v just_a in_o lawseâ—ce_n 4._o at_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v such_o by_o public_a sentence_n 5._o and_o be_v use_v as_o such_o not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n law_n of_o grace_n not_o justify_v perfect_o till_o the_o time_n of_o perfection_n much_o punishment_n on_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o more_o sin_n daily_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o we_o before_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sentence_v as_o just_a to_o life_n everlasting_a iii_o the_o justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n it_o signify_v mutual_a peace_n but_o with_o great_a inequality_n god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o be_v the_o stable_n constant_a part_n our_o consent_n also_o and_o acceptance_n of_o his_o term_n of_o peace_n be_v constant_a in_o its_o truth_n but_o our_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n possess_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o unconstant_a and_o too_o oft_o quite_o lose_v or_o obscure_v by_o ignorance_n mistake_v and_o
be_v beg_v more_o vii_o harken_v not_o too_o much_o to_o pain_a flesh_n and_o look_v not_o too_o much_o into_o the_o grave_a but_o look_v out_o at_o thy_o prison_n window_n to_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n that_o triumph_n in_o glory_n viii_o let_v all_o thy_o sure_a notice_n of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v here_o with_o those_o above_o draw_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v go_v before_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v here_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o way_n the_o same_o saviour_n sanctifier_n and_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o pledge_n of_o felicity_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v joyful_o live_v with_o many_o of_o they_o here_o and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o be_v with_o they_o there_o it_o be_v only_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n foresee_v by_o faith_n which_o most_o full_o show_v we_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n ix_o exercise_v thyself_o in_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o daily_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o the_o due_a mention_n of_o it_o may_v warm_v and_o raise_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o x._o receive_v all_o temptation_n against_o divine_a love_n with_o hatred_n and_o repulse_n especial_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o as_o thou_o will_v abhor_v a_o temptation_n to_o murder_v or_o perjury_n or_o any_o other_o heinous_a sin_n as_o much_o abhor_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v hide_v god_n goodness_n or_o represent_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n or_o unlovely_a thus_o god_n have_v set_v the_o glass_n before_o we_o in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v his_o amiable_a face_n but_o alas_o soul_n in_o flesh_n be_v in_o great_a obscurity_n and_o conscious_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n be_v still_o distrustful_a of_o themselves_o and_o doubt_v of_o all_o their_o apprehension_n till_o overpower_v object_n and_o influence_n satisfy_v and_o fix_v they_o for_o this_o my_o soul_n with_o daily_a long_n do_v seek_v to_o thou_o my_o god_n and_o father_n o_o pardon_v the_o sin_n that_o forseit_v grace_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o say_v draw_v near_o to_o i_o but_o its_o meet_a to_o say_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n and_o undisposedness_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v and_o feel_v how_o near_o thou_o be_v and_o have_v be_v to_o i_o while_o i_o perceive_v it_o not_o xiii_o it_o be_v god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o will_v do_v it_o and_o without_o this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v this_o will_v turn_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o joyful_a hope_n of_o future_a life_n if_o my_o god_n will_v thus_o warm_v my_o heart_n with_o his_o love_n it_o will_v have_v these_o follow_a effect_n in_o this_o matter_n i._o love_n long_v for_o union_n or_o nearness_n and_o fruition_n and_o it_o will_v make_v my_o soul_n long_o after_o god_n in_o glorious_a presence_n ii_o this_n will_v make_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o future_a bless_a life_n for_o soul_n while_o i_o even_o taste_v how_o god_n love_v they_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v give_v light_a and_o heat_n and_o revive_v the_o freeze_a earth_n nor_o that_o a_o father_n will_v show_v kindness_n to_o his_o son_n or_o give_v he_o a_o inheritance_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v glorify_v the_o soul_n who_o he_o love_v and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v they_o near_o himself_o and_o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o those_o who_o he_o delight_v to_o honour_n iii_o this_o effusion_n of_o divine_a love_n will_v answer_v my_o doubt_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o believe_v that_o love_n itself_o which_o have_v give_v we_o a_o saviour_n will_v forgive_v a_o soul_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o hate_v his_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n for_o justification_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o tyrant_n will_v forgive_v but_o not_o that_o a_o father_n will_v pardon_v a_o return_v prodigal_a son_n iv._o this_o effusion_n of_o divine_a love_n will_v answer_v my_o fear_n which_o arise_v from_o mere_a weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n indeed_o it_o will_v give_v no_o other_o comfort_n to_o a_o unconverted_a soul_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v if_o he_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v possible_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o tender_a father_n will_v not_o kill_v or_o cast_v out_o a_o child_n for_o weakness_n cry_v or_o uncleanness_n divine_a love_n will_v accept_v and_o cherish_v even_o weak_a faith_n weak_a prayer_n and_o weak_a obedience_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v sincere_a v._o this_o effuse_a love_n will_v confute_v temptation_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o thy_o affliction_n and_o make_v thou_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o flesh_n repesent_v they_o it_o will_v understand_v that_o every_o son_n that_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n may_v be_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o very_a faithfulness_n do_v afflict_v we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o the_o god_n of_o love_n intend_v a_o better_a life_n for_o his_o belove_a when_o he_o try_v they_o with_o so_o many_o tribulation_n here_o and_o though_o lazarus_n be_v not_o save_v for_o his_o suffering_n it_o signify_v that_o god_n who_o love_v he_o have_v a_o life_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v his_o evil_a thing_n on_o earth_n when_o pang_n be_v great_a the_o birth_n be_v near_a vi_o be_v love_n thus_o shed_v on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v give_v i_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o enjoy_v i_o shall_v delightful_o think_v of_o they_o as_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a love_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o full_o replenish_v therewith_o it_o please_v we_o to_o see_v the_o earth_n flourish_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o to_o see_v how_o pleasant_o the_o lamb_n and_o other_o young_a thing_n will_v skip_v and_o play_v much_o more_o to_o see_v society_n of_o holy_a christian_n love_v each_o other_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o delight_n in_o god_n o_o then_o what_o a_o pleasant_a thought_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o all_o our_o decease_a godly_a friend_n and_o all_o that_o have_v so_o die_v since_o the_o creation_n be_v now_o together_o in_o a_o world_n of_o divine_a perfect_a love_n how_o they_o be_v all_o continual_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o perfect_a love_n to_o one_o another_o o_o my_o soul_n when_o thou_o be_v with_o they_o thou_o will_v dwell_v in_o love_n and_o feast_v on_o love_n and_o rest_n in_o love_n for_o thou_o will_v more_o full_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v dwell_v with_o none_o but_o perfect_a lover_n they_o will_v not_o silence_v thou_o from_o praise_v god_n in_o their_o assembly_n tyrant_n malignant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v more_o strange_a there_o or_o far_o from_o thence_o than_o toad_n and_o snake_n and_o crocodile_n be_v from_o the_o bed_n or_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o king_n love_n be_v the_o air_n the_o region_n the_o world_n they_o live_v in_o love_n be_v their_o nature_n their_o pulse_n their_o breath_n their_o constitution_n their_o complexion_n and_o their_o work_n it_o be_v their_o life_n and_o even_o themselves_o and_o all_o full_o loath_a will_v one_o of_o those_o spirit_n be_v to_o dwell_v again_o among_o blind_a sodomite_n and_o mad_a self-damning_a malignant_n upon_o earth_n vii_o yea_o this_o effuse_a love_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o gather_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o this_o life_n do_v god_n give_v his_o distract_a malignant_a enemy_n health_n wealth_n plenty_n pleasure_n yea_o lordship_n dominion_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o have_v he_o not_o much_o better_a for_o belove_a holy_a soul_n yea_o do_v he_o give_v the_o bruit_n life_n sense_n delight_n and_o beauty_n and_o have_v he_o not_o better_a thing_n for_o man_n for_o saint_n there_o be_v some_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o better_o hereafter_o because_o bruit_n have_v not_o but_o perish_v but_o they_o know_v
not_o how_o erroneous_o they_o think_v the_o sensible_a soul_n of_o bruit_n be_v substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o annihilate_v at_o death_n but_o god_n put_v they_o under_o we_o and_o make_v they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o more_o near_o for_o himself_o bruit_n have_v not_o faculty_n to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n to_o meditate_v on_o he_o or_o praise_v he_o or_o by_o moral_a agency_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n they_o desire_v not_o any_o high_a felicity_n than_o they_o have_v god_n will_v have_v we_o use_v their_o service_n yea_o their_o life_n and_o flesh_n to_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v make_v for_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o he_o do_v with_o they_o after_o death_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o annihilation_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n still_o of_o service_n unto_o man_n whether_o unite_v or_o how_o individuate_n we_o know_v not_o nor_o yet_o whether_o those_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o small_a image_n of_o the_o vast_a superior_a region_n where_o there_o be_v kingdom_n answerable_a to_o these_o here_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o bruit_n be_v in_o the_o like_a subjection_n in_o aerial_a body_n to_o those_o low_a rational_a spirit_n that_o inhabit_v the_o aerial_a region_n as_o in_o flesh_n they_o be_v to_o man_n in_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o faculty_n to_o know_v love_n praise_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o trust_v he_o for_o glory_n which_o he_o never_o give_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o thing_n so_o high_a every_o creature_n faculty_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o use_n and_o end_n and_o love_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o give_v to_o bruit_n that_o life_n health_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o fit_v for_o will_v give_v his_o servant_n that_o heavenly_a delight_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o and_o mutual_a joyful_a love_n to_o one_o another_o which_o nature_n fundamental_o and_o grace_n more_o immediate_o have_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o bless_a jehovah_n for_o what_o taste_v of_o this_o effuse_a love_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o my_o soul_n do_v bless_v thou_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o gratitude_n and_o joy_n and_o for_o those_o further_a measure_n which_o i_o want_v and_o long_o for_o and_o which_o my_o pain_a languid_a state_n much_o needs_o and_o will_v raise_v my_o joyful_a hope_n of_o glory_n i_o wait_v i_o beg_v from_o day_n to_o day_n o_o give_v i_o now_o at_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n some_o full_a taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n shed_v more_o abroad_o upon_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o love_n of_o thou_o which_o will_v draw_v up_o my_o long_a soul_n to_o thou_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a mean_a between_o george_n keith_n the_o quaker_n doctrine_n of_o continue_a inspiration_n &_o intuition_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a matth._n 28._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 22._o joh._n 17._o 2._o joh._n 12._o 26._o joh._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 30._o 30._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 6._o they_o that_o die_v to_o or_o in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n do_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o god_n god_n indeed_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a the_o resurrection_n be_v impossible_a it_o may_v be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o another_o soul_n but_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o if_o the_o same_o be_v annihilate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o future_a life_n of_o the_o same_o man._n man._n psal_n 34._o 7._o &_o 91._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 15._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o heb._n 1._o 14._o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 13._o 2._o mat._n 18._o 10._o &_o 25._o 31._o &_o 13._o 39_o 49._o act._n 5._o 19_o &_o 8._o 26._o &_o 12._o 7._o 23._o 23._o of_o this_o see_v the_o second_o edition_n by_o dr._n more_o of_o mr._n glanvile_n book_n of_o apparition_n call_v atheismus_fw-la triumphatus_n triumphatus_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o read_v mr._n fairclough_n life_n life_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o particular_a testimony_n in_o my_o saint_n rest_v and_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n infidelity_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 7._o phil._n 3._o 7._o to_o the_o 15._o 15._o eph._n 1._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 23._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o eph._n 1._o 13._o &_o 4._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 10._o 15._o 15._o this_o one_o truth_n will_v give_v great_a light_n into_o the_o controversy_n about_o god_n gracious_a operation_n on_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o he_o use_v second_o cause_n we_o see_v he_o operate_v according_a to_o their_o limit_a aptitude_n and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o all_o other_o second_o cause_n be_v limit_v and_o operate_v various_o and_o resistible_o according_a to_o the_o recipients_n capacity_n capacity_n treat_n of_o infidelity_n luke_n 15._o 10._o and_o mr._n beverly_n in_o his_o great_a soul_n of_o man._n ☞_o